Class Tg >P 15 o\ 
 Book ,Hl 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 
 
ERRATA 
 
 Page 108, line 7 For "our" read "own." 
 
 Page 109, capitalize words, "The One Mind." 
 
 Page 125, 8th line from end, read "preservers." 
 
 Page 227, last line, for "flags" read "flag." 
 
 Page 241, needs the last word erased. 
 
 Page 19, capitalize words "The Infinite Mind." 
 
REVELATIONS and REPUDIATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 Great Minds Discarnate. 
 
 A Compendium of Truth, 
 
 TRANSCRIBED BY THEIR AMANUENSIS 
 FRANCES A. HOOD. 
 
 Only Authorized Version. 
 
 Price, $2.75 
 
 THE COMPENDIUM COMPANY 
 
 LA CROSSE, WIS. 
 
 1922 
 
^1 
 
 d\ 
 
 Copyright, 1922, by 
 
 FRANCES A. HOOD 
 
 All rights reserved. 
 
 JUN26'22 
 
 ©CI.A677751 
 
 \\H 
 
 HAMMOND PRESS 
 
 W. B. CONKET COMPANY 
 
 CHICAGO 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction 5 
 
 Some Mysteries Explained by Disfranchised Beings 9 
 
 The River of Love 21 
 
 The Mind of Humanity 27 
 
 The Great Conversation 57 
 
 Heaven — An Address by Wm. Shakespeare ... 85 
 
 A Writing by Confucius 107 
 
 Savonarola Bids Men See the Truth 119 
 
 Season's Greetings from Ella Wheeler Wilcox . 131 
 
 The End of Summer 133 
 
 A Late Address by Lincoln 137 
 
 To the Republic 146 
 
 Prayer — Its Mystery Explained 151 
 
 The Roaring Wind 165 
 
 One More Disfranchised Mind Writes Humanity . 171 
 
 Seneca Pictures Hell 194 
 
 War 203 
 
 Abraham, the Patriarch, Tells of God and Heaven 213 
 David, the Psalmist, Declares Himself .... 227 
 
 The Way Adam Fell 235 
 
 Nature 261 
 
 Yet More Light 283 
 
 Other Presentations 295 
 
 Thought — As the Creator 313 
 
 Note: — All contained in the book not otherwise designated, 
 emanated from The Control, appointed by The Immortals to reveal 
 great truths for them. 
 
 Excepting the chapter entitled - 
 "One Llore Disfranchised Llind Tv'rites 
 Huincoiity." 
 
Revelations and Repudiations 
 
 of 
 
 Great Minds Discarnate 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Feeling it may interest readers of the work here 
 presented, the amanuensis transcribing for its au- 
 thors, wishes to make plain what has led to its pre- 
 sentation. 
 
 For more than thirteen years preceding this 
 event, her development as a psychic, had been 
 progressing in the seclusion of her apartments, 
 undisturbed by the entrance of any with earthly 
 knowledge of it. Nor did she seek information of 
 psychics, or those holding theories from the past, 
 in regard to The Return of Mind, or its manifesta- 
 tions. 
 
 Conscious that friends from the other world were 
 about her, while busied with home duties or other- 
 wise occupied, she received from them in writing 
 or through the inner ear, all the instructions ever 
 made hers, regarding a subject now to be elucidated 
 as not before. Assured by those controlling her 
 in a normal manner, that all beliefs not positively 
 true, would enable a lying mind to write in accord- 
 ance with them, — since truthful ones could not, and 
 must leave control of her hand on reaching such 
 if held by her, — she strove to lay by all convictions 
 
 5 
 
6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 held in her mind heretofore, not absolutely proven 
 true. 
 
 By this means, she has been enabled to receive 
 messages of the utmost importance to humanity, 
 that have never been accessible till now, to the 
 world at large, and while her authority may be 
 doubted, by those who have attained varying heights 
 in the upward pathway psychics may tread, when 
 they shall have complied with laws and rules laid 
 down in the book, they will find by experience, that 
 undeviating corroboration of its truths, will be ob- 
 tained from those controlling them. 
 
 All its accounts of the great occurrences antedat- 
 ing history, and every detail given within its pages 
 of the life to follow this, will then be strengthened 
 by the accumulated mass of testimony, till all will 
 acknowledge that a new way has been found, by 
 which to surmount obstacles hindering so long from 
 agreement in accounts of The Unseen, those who 
 now may follow it. And she who for the sake of 
 learning stupendous truths, has passed through 
 stages of development most trying, feels that with 
 the book making all plain, many of mediumistic mind 
 will follow its directions, and emerge from a laby- 
 rinth where Eeason may no longer follow them. 
 
 "Occult" writings have appeared in such num- 
 bers, and introduced so many fantastic beliefs, that 
 men of sound judgment have come to think none 
 dependable; while from their array of unnatural 
 
INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 presentations, few are with time or wish to select 
 sane ideas. Curiosity has been glutted upon what 
 has for the most part been discarded, and with the 
 solitary incontrovertible fact of Spirit-Return, (that 
 reasoning mortals feel may be accepted), the strange 
 mass of dull reading is usually passed by. 
 
 In contributing to this book, the great wish of 
 immortals is, to prove that its startling revelations 
 are indeed the work of disfranchised minds among 
 them. Resting not alone upon the word of a psychic 
 claiming this, they offer to thoughtful minds, its 
 contents in evidence. 
 
Revelations and Repudiations. 
 
 SOME MYSTERIES EXPLAINED BY DIS- 
 FRANCHISED BEINGS. 
 
 There is with many, a feeling that the power mak- 
 ing itself felt in psychics, who describe various 
 things pertaining to another life, causes a strange 
 lack of agreement in their language ; and with this 
 writing from one of the famed minds immortal in 
 unison with others, we wish to set right for man- 
 kind, a wrong that has long prevailed. 
 
 Mediums of honor and great mental strength, 
 are with weaker ones in the belief, that all received 
 by them comes from the same good source; unless 
 previously, similar communications have been acted 
 upon with disastrous results, in which case they 
 ascribe them to "mischievous minds.' ' 
 
 Fiendish ! were a better word for truthful applica- 
 tion, and will our readers consider thoughtfully 
 with us, the great inducement existing among that 
 kind, to mingle all sorts of ideas concerning heaven, 
 in the public thought! 
 
 Within a few years, so wide a range of accounts 
 have been given through mediums, of the place sup- 
 posed to be inhabited after death, that we are not 
 
 9 
 
10 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 surprised when those reading them, feel that such 
 a variance exists as to make none reliable, and one 
 may select for himself what appears to offer pleas- 
 antest surroundings, or discard all as visionary. 
 
 Why this has gone on so long, is among the things 
 angels wish to explain ; having much in conjunction 
 to tell, that will interest, instruct, and astound. 
 
 In other addresses written by us, appears the 
 exact truth, concerning that which has been myster- 
 ious throughout the years of human life, where all 
 were meant originally, to be with angelhood; so we 
 feel with each other, man will in this series of what 
 shall fill our book, gain a clear understanding of 
 past events in the world's history, never until this 
 day to be placed before him. 
 
 The reason for this is, because too many medium- 
 istic minds have been tried by us for a time, when 
 feeling requirements were harder than they could 
 fulfill, our cause was left by them and they rested 
 where they were; or as in many instances, never 
 awoke to the knowledge we wanted them to listen 
 for "The still, small voice," when with their guar- 
 dian angel, as explained further on. 
 
 That this was owing to belief on their part is true, 
 for angels can in no wise attempt to contravene a 
 fixed condition of the mind ; and many were trained 
 to think that contamination came from association 
 with spirits, and would have nothing to do with 
 them; while others, anxious to make progress, ob- 
 tained information from those of like faith who had 
 
ANGELS EXPOSE MISTAKES. 11 
 
 preceded them, which through ignorance it might be, 
 was untrue. 
 
 This, interpolated among what we wished to tell, 
 cast discredit on our writings, for the reason it was 
 at variance with them ; and who should know which 
 to believe? 
 
 Had we been able to make plain the thing occur- 
 ring, many had been the years since it was done ; but 
 rather than get before the world mistakenly, we have 
 waited in hope and effort, until at length one was 
 found who feared not, though — until learning better 
 — thinking all written her to do must be attempted, 
 or the power to work for angels would be lost. 
 
 This belief, led her to follow a course designated 
 in the writing she unquestionably accepted as from 
 one source, — losing to her that peace of mind so 
 needful for us all — until years had passed; when 
 from the accumulated miseries of her life, intelli- 
 gence told her that friends in heaven, never would 
 have set her at tasks helping no one earth, and in- 
 juring the great cause so near their hearts, besides 
 bringing upon her untold suffering. 
 
 In consequence of this, she assured herself it must 
 be, that minds of another character existed, and had 
 power to write with her. 
 
 Instantly, with the dawning of this truth upon her 
 intellect, we were enabled to assure her of our hap- 
 piness, that she had learned the lesson at last, to be 
 gained in no other way, and yet remained willing 
 and determined, to continue in our employ. 
 
12 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Since then, she has done many difficult things her 
 reason endorsed as sensible ; but owing to our being 
 deterred (by law again) from giving her needful 
 knowledge that might be gained by earthly means, 
 she has stumbled along in blindness, only to have 
 learned one fallacy then be confronted by another, 
 till the last few months have brought her to the point 
 from which she can see clearly truth, and that which 
 conflicts with it. 
 
 Although we were unable to tell her what might 
 have prevented errors, once having learned by ex- 
 perience, she can apprise others of obstacles that 
 would hinder them from attaining the heights 
 reached by her, and we hope with assistance she can 
 give, numbers will begin anew the journey unto 
 truth, and finding, lay it before mankind. 
 
 All will be seen to agree perfectly, and none mis- 
 lead the human mind to thoughts of gruesomeness, 
 or fear of aught pertaining to disembodied spirits, 
 for such are angels ; while evil minds are not given 
 spiritual bodies. 
 
 We are a race uniformly beautiful ; and with that 
 statement let me tell you that the feeling we are not, 
 but ghostly, uncanny, and horrifying to mortals, 
 arises from tales founded on imagination or false- 
 hood ; and has kept back many from conscious enjoy- 
 ment of our presence, who otherwise might have 
 been greatly blessed. 
 
 Loving our own, as never were we able till our 
 faculties became enhanced in heaven, we are with 
 
ANGELS EXPOSE MISTAKES. 13 
 
 them at a thought, calling us instantantly through 
 the atmosphere, where are many friendly ones un- 
 seen by them. And as our arms entwine about their 
 forms, we long to make them hear our words of 
 cheer, in hopes of being helpful to them mid life's 
 cares. 
 
 They consider those, in conviction 'tis themselves 
 solving difficulties to the best advantage ; and know 
 not that when in thought a little while with us, we 
 turn the time to great account for them, and make 
 plain all problems that may be presented to us that 
 we may. 
 
 Were man determined to remain where always 
 we might furnish him ideas — as is told of in an- 
 other writing farther on — he would live long in 
 healthfulness on earth, and acquire wisdom till its 
 shadows met his eyes no more in sadness, all would 
 be so well understood by him as being bright in 
 future, for the one who followed after our instruc- 
 tions. . . 
 
 Turning backward a little, to make plain the fact 
 of dual control, we will in detail put before you the 
 true condition of affairs, with angels struggling 
 against devils, in their efforts to think man's 
 thoughts with him, and so control his acts. 
 
 That these two forces are arrayed in opposition 
 to each other, no one will deny, who has observed 
 the manner in which the actions of humanity alter- 
 nate between ease and duty, self sacrifice or pleas- 
 ure; while either power to gain the victory over 
 
14 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 man's inclinations, must be aided by his will, to turn 
 towards it. 
 
 Thus we recognize in that faculty, the one on 
 which his future is existent. For in view of dire ex- 
 tremity was it given him, that he might escape from 
 evil, created by the first sinner, as he held low 
 thoughts within his mind while yet it was creative. 
 
 Stupendous fact is there revealed, that Adam, as 
 an angel with mind forming a segment of The Great 
 Eternal One, and belonging to another world than 
 yours, volunteered to enter Earth when it was ready. 
 And Our Sovereign meant to increase the sum of 
 happiness then in His universe, by populating it with 
 such beings, created by the thought of predecessors 
 empowered by Him. 
 
 He had formed millions in the same way, as had 
 his entire creation come to be; and the command 
 upon them was, to use creative thought with care, 
 that the increase of angels might multiply His bliss- 
 fulness, of whom their minds remained a part, while 
 will of theirs prevented them from falling thence. 
 
 In Adam, was the first instance; and the awful 
 thing brought man unto catastrophe most frightful, 
 through the years. 
 
 All then that could be done for fallen mortals, 
 obliged to be with earth as animals, has been the 
 care of friends above, for many centuries; and 
 we long for them to know, and help us in our task 
 so terrible against the powers of darkness. 
 
 These are not seen by humans as a rule, but where 
 
ANGELS EXPOSE MISTAKES. IS 
 
 a psychic mind is found — clairvoyant — they may 
 appear to it at times, and angels hold the reason in 
 normality, while the sight remains. 
 
 We see their work where man knows not ; and feel 
 concerned to tears that this is so, while striving to 
 obtain and hold his thought of us, that will dispos- 
 sess the fiend before much wreckage is accomplished, 
 that we then, with our constructive power seek to 
 repair. 
 
 When man shall realize the truth, that only as he 
 will remain with thoughts of ours can this be done, 
 and that the instant he allows himself to dwell upon 
 a wrong one, angels have left his mind unto the dev- 
 astator, who destroys its acumen fast as may be, 
 he will turn in fear to us, as a refuge where his 
 safety may be assured. And the reason we can work 
 upon his brain and frame to prolong life for him 
 is, that we are always to be found in the home of 
 Conscience — adjoining him — and he enters there, at 
 a wish for its purity within his heart. 
 
 Only remaining in it, will fill his life with peace ; 
 and in writing yet to come, will be shown the way 
 that this is done most easily. 
 
 Leaving then the question as to how angels control 
 men's thoughts, by power they use when aided by 
 Conscience — a real guardian angel of the life put in 
 its charge at birth — the telling of what may cause 
 men to live their lives there all possible, will fol- 
 low. . . . 
 
 Human ideas of lost souls, have been those we 
 
 2 — June 22 
 
16 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 must contradict as to form, and it may be substance ; 
 and by a positive statement, one great angel will 
 tell what all in the same Mind wish known. They 
 are formed by wrong thoughts. These, leave their 
 semblance on the soul man builds through life, of 
 conclusions leading him to wish and act evil; then 
 having given into their keeping his nature, fiends 
 own and claim after death, what they before have 
 formed with his assistance; unless his will turned 
 from them to the voice of Conscience, guiding him 
 to good, with presentation of right thoughts. 
 
 If followed most, the soul will then be formed as 
 these appear. Clean, fair, and stalwart for the right, 
 with beauty known to angelhood itself ; which when 
 the mortal part of man is left behind, will clothe it 
 well, and among its kind giving most rapturous 
 greeting, the happy spirit we so love, begins a life 
 of joy no thought of man can make him know. 
 
 The road is long, that has been traveled by angels, 
 man, and fiends, since we of heaven contrived a 
 means to warn earth's children, of the way an evil 
 mind might gain possession of the human soul, but 
 causes that now may be considered by you, have 
 laid waste our plans. At last the morning breaks 
 upon our sight ; and in the eternal melodies that roll 
 through the resounding arches of our home, a note 
 of exultation swells upon the air bearing to our ears 
 Love's harmonies divine, from heart of Him who 
 with His angels, triumphs over tears. 
 
 At last, the world may understand what super- 
 
ANGELS EXPOSE MISTAKES. 17 
 
 vened between man and a Creator, feeling He no 
 longer held a claim on those having left His prov- 
 ince, and become progenitors of a race feeling pain. 
 That quality had never been known throughout His 
 Mind — containing all till Adam fell, and carried with 
 him human-kind. Sin and pain are so interwoven, 
 that their strands unite the suffering angels with 
 their loved; who yet must learn the truths enabling 
 man to find the upward way, and join them where 
 Utopian scenes follow each other fascinatingly, in 
 that dear place they leave — in thought — to anguish 
 on their faces in the dust ; entreating our dear Lord 
 to send unto their children warning messages. 
 
 We are with readiness to do it now, and angels 
 write and think as moves the pen, how stays within 
 a home of purity, the one whose work is for us all, 
 and for mankind. 
 
 Blessings are with her life, and manifold. All 
 that can come to her of health will seat itself where 
 told, and Evil then be powerless to pollute the sacred, 
 sweet, and holy calm of that dear place enfolding 
 her in closeness seen by none, yet sheltering ever 
 from the enemy so fierce, all that we keep so well, 
 throughout the time. 
 
 I yearn with all the mighty minds who feel our words 
 may seem egregious foolishness, to have that gone ; 
 until her years if not cut off by circumstance connected 
 with her will, — or accident — shall prove our words. 
 
 Before then, may we find that many with fair 
 minds, will tell themselves they too will enter con- 
 
18 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 sciously the angel's home, and picture it with them 
 as moves the veil impalpably surrounding them, 
 where'er they tread. 
 
 Stronger than any substance earth may know, un- 
 breakable by fiends attempting it, resisting all at- 
 tacks at any time, constantly will it welcome and 
 retain its own in safety, whose longevity depends on 
 the points now to be mentioned and practiced, while 
 remaining close enfolded, all that man may. 
 
 First, refusal to turn unto evil thought, but fleeing 
 to the hidden fortress near. Next, making all truth, 
 that to be unto him his constant care. Last, letting 
 the nature settle into self denial for others' good, 
 while keeping a pure, sweet mind, forgetting not, to 
 obey Nature's laws. 
 
 Then, when the gates unclose of life serene, show- 
 ing to souls "The Land of Pure Delight," clothed 
 as the spirits are who dwell therein, will the radiant 
 angels there encircle him, who in their midst is 
 proudly shown as one who conquered Self while yet 
 on earth ; and came unto their arms in victory over 
 hell's forces, working to bring a shrieking soul to 
 anguish terrible. 
 
 Jtf? JA, M* 
 
 W -ft" W 
 
 "Were Adam the angel whose mind existed once, 
 within that of a Creator's absolutely perfect, in wis- 
 dom, power, mercy, love, and with wish to institute 
 a race of beings in the world, who would increase 
 the sum or happiness in His universe, why was he 
 not made unable to commit sin?" 
 
ANGELS EXPOSE MISTAKES. 19 
 
 This is a question that might be propounded, and 
 a mystery that may now be solved; explaining the 
 origin of evil, long baffling human thought. 
 
 Our writings tell the truth existent in the mind 
 of Him so wonderful, to whom we bow in deepest 
 reverence; as we handle the great theme mankind 
 has many times attempted to elucidate somewhat, 
 while conceding He was past finding out by human 
 acumen. 
 
 We are with the statement more than once, that 
 a wish of angels brings fulfilment; and this being 
 true, all with them where sinlessness prevails, may 
 realize the full fruition of desire. 
 
 Those words contain our Heavenly Father's Law 
 from the beginning. Then being law, what possi- 
 bility remained for the restraint of Adam while an 
 angel, wishing the thing presenting itself to him, 
 who was expected to turn not where a lower level 
 might be formed, than the one on which were hither- 
 to all portions of the infinite mind? 
 
 This wish was gratified, when with consideration 
 of the thing appearing unto thought; allowed to 
 dwell with it instead of expelling the intruder, and 
 clinging unto those ideals common to all angels in 
 communion with our God; who then cast from His 
 mind the polluted part, ere stain from it had spread 
 therein. 
 
 That afterwards occurring to the changed earth 
 and moon, will be found among the writings : but 
 the aspersions cast upon a Creator who would make 
 
20 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 man unable to retain angelhood, have with this been 
 condemned. 
 
 He could not transcend laws of His own, nor re- 
 strict Infinite Mind in its choice of thought; or yet 
 limit its powers of creation, without abrogating His 
 own perfectness, that from the first controlled His 
 work. 
 
 We flatly contradict the statement often made, 
 that God holds in his mind all knowledge of what will 
 accrue to earth, from varying circumstances affect- 
 ing human affairs. Nature's laws are immutable 
 and must be obeyed, or man be penalized. Were 
 this untrue he would be helpless to prevent what 
 otherwise he might, with exercise of intelligence, and 
 all are free to follow that and increase it ; as the light 
 furnished to all entering the world. Else Liberty 
 might not be accounted theirs ; having its rise within 
 that mind whose every attribute remains infallible. 
 
THE RIVER OF LOVE. 
 
 Upon the parapets of Heaven, a mighty army 
 
 stands ; 
 While at their feet, a rolling tide bears that their 
 
 angel hands 
 Cast into it, of worth far more than man may say, 
 And from their lips arises, a prayer throughout 
 
 the day. 
 A prayer so great in fervor, so powerful, the throng 
 Who gladly watch and listen, unite in one grand 
 
 song. 
 
 "Praise ye The Lord Almighty! Our day at last 
 
 appears ! 
 As through Earth's mists of anguish, its shadows 
 
 and its tears, 
 Our gifts shall reach the nations that strive in war 
 
 no more, 
 With brothers living that they may attain to this 
 
 fair shore. 
 Long years have we been waiting in hopefulness 
 
 above, 
 Until the flood-gates were removed, and through 
 
 them swept our love. 
 21 
 
22 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Make ye the joyful shouting that frees from pain 
 
 the heart! 
 No more will we be silent, yearning the veil to part, 
 Disclosing to man's vision the scenes of years ago, 
 Ere all the world was held in chains, to the grim 
 
 monster Woe, 
 Broken his sword so bloody — the sentinel who 
 
 stood, 
 Admitting to the Garden fair, what sullied every 
 
 good." 
 
 Mingling in deepest consonance with all the song 
 
 had told, 
 Was heard the prayer; poured forth above the river 
 
 that had rolled 
 From that far mount, that stood so clear, outlined 
 
 against the night 
 Holding the stars His hand had set, to cheer the 
 
 ones who fight 
 The Fiend ; usurping bright pathways leading where 
 The sunbeams fall, upon the stream whose waters 
 
 banish care. 
 
 Strong are the weapons wielded by Wisdom clothed 
 with power, 
 
 Bringing itself to those who long to find the fear- 
 some hour 
 
 Of densest ignorance has passed. Its phantoms 
 borne away 
 
RIVER OF LOVE. 23 
 
 By those on Heaven's battlements, unceasingly who 
 
 pray— 
 "Lord God of Truth, let not Thy Word return to 
 
 Thee, until 
 Love's current bears to men our words, with joy 
 
 their lives to fill. 
 
 Guide Thou Thy river through the lands, arid, and 
 dark, and cold, 
 
 Granting the sands along its shores, be turned to 
 shining gold. 
 
 Sparkling with spray thrown from the wave, that 
 sinks again to swell, 
 
 "With yet more jewels from the mine, exhaustless 
 love to tell. 
 
 As eyes shall see, and hands shall grasp, the treas- 
 ures Thou hast given, 
 
 Illumining the gloomy way, leading from earth to 
 heaven." 
 
The Mind of Humanity, 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 
 
 The mind of man, has created intense interest 
 among sovereigns of thought within the world, 
 who turn to " intellectuality, " and "mentality," for 
 expressions of that comprising it — as understood — 
 there being little real knowledge on earth, of the 
 kind I who control our instrument to write, will 
 here impart. 
 
 Along with other conformations unseen by him 
 but constituting his being, there belongs to man this 
 mind; conforming to the action upon it of mental 
 powers, or the wishes of his heart, and which may 
 be known as soul. 
 
 Coming to the infant a germ, filling with ideas 
 right or wrong, often discarded for others more 
 plausible, all will suffice to bring it through chasms 
 of darkness that at last will be left behind; when 
 the light shed upon all from the lamp called Bea- 
 son, shall show the end has been attained. 
 
 For some, this means the end of life; and back- 
 ward objects cast their shadows still beyond its con- 
 fines. While for others, a feeling of certainty re- 
 mains, of having found a way 'round obstacles that 
 hindered them from sane conclusions, enabling them 
 
 27 
 
28 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 to make the passage a successful one towards the 
 grave. 
 
 Such, look hopefully beyond its depths, having 
 in some instances adopted follies, peradventure 
 thinking nothing would bring a better understand- 
 ing of things hid, than had been found, . . . 
 
 It was conceded in Heaven, when Christianity 
 came as a factor of men's lives, that its precepts 
 were such as would convey to them the power — if 
 followed — to bring themselves through earth life, 
 and find a home among blest angels at the last. 
 
 These precepts were of such character, as coin- 
 cided with the highest wisdom taught by human 
 minds for centuries ; and tested in the fiery furnace 
 of the past, consuming myths and dogmas of an- 
 cient thought based on legends of antiquity farther 
 back, they survived because of their fitness to ad- 
 vance the greater man within the less. 
 
 This being, was recognized as one belonging not 
 to earth and its failures, that are seen by some and 
 not thought sinful, but will be known to angels fear- 
 ing their results for them in future, with solicitude 
 that amounts to anguish. 
 
 Think then that with the precepts, an obedience 
 is demanded ; which if yielded, will lead men to live 
 such lives of pure unselfish thought and deed for 
 others, that with truthfulness, and earnestness of 
 purpose to do right, their days will pass in full se- 
 curity from danger, after a death that will open to 
 them the gate of every joy. 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 29 
 
 Let that place be the bourne to which all human 
 wishes turn at times, when weariness of earthy 
 hardships or fearfulness to leave it, weigh down 
 those who must endure them, remembering an angel 
 tells you, that its pleasures exceed all human imag- 
 ination has ever placed before the thought of man. 
 
 His mind, filled with the wishes earth implants 
 and fosters with the years, turns sometimes to re- 
 view the past, with care to find things he has done 
 of worthiness in life ; and far too often it holds lit- 
 tle else than fruits of selfishness. These may be bit- 
 ter in recalling, or may be such as to stimulate him 
 in more efforts to win unto himself what deprives 
 another of his due. But at any rate they are all 
 over, save in results that may enrich his life here 
 and darken it hereafter, or make him poorer while 
 on earth, with treasure hid in heaven. 
 
 Within a mind ruining itself with wrong doing, 
 or building a character that shall bring happiness 
 forever, mingles the results of experiences forming 
 conclusions, out of which he builds the soul. And 
 where will be the place that fills, while earth shall 
 be its home? Speculation has long been with this, 
 and some have held — that being intangible — it need- 
 ed no space; while more have thought, it must be 
 in the life itself; apart from flesh and blood, but 
 enclosed with them in the frame. 
 
 I tell humanity that this is true. That the soul's 
 cord of life, connects with the home of Conscience ; 
 that is by itself, adjoining man, and filled with an 
 
30 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 atmosphere apart from that of Earth, wherein the 
 angel lives who ministers to him, ready to welcome 
 in, the human entity. 
 
 The soul is always in its sight; and for it, will 
 strive throughout the human life, angel and devil, 
 struggling in opposition to each other, to win man's 
 thoughts to good or evil, and thus decide the fight 
 that marks the soul. 
 
 Having bestowed its germ on him, and provided 
 a place for it within the creature given also percep- 
 tions of right and wrong, speaking plainly in the 
 voice of Conscience, that devoted being lovingly 
 watches the development through earthly life, of 
 the spiritual nature ; only to find at last too often, 
 its death has supervened. What is left of the soul 
 then, is too deeply stamped the property of Satan, 
 for angels to waste more effort upon it, and on 
 emergence from materiality, by the law of attrac- 
 tion is drawn the evil mind, to its future abode with 
 those of its kind in hell. 
 
 But where its ruin has not progressed so far, the 
 angels meeting it fondly, consider its necessities 
 with deepest sorrow, though cherishing hopes they 
 will not relinquish until repentance and forgiveness 
 have been sought by it, in a most frightful hell. 
 
 Nothing of this is told however to the discarnate 
 being, who reaches them with Conscience and the 
 one most loved preceding it from earth — where that 
 one is of heaven. It may be a mother ; telling him 
 tenderly of her joy, at again clasping in her arms 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 31 
 
 the child so loved and missed, or it may be another 
 nearer still. 
 
 But no hint is given of his changed appearance, 
 or that his status among spiritual beings, declares 
 itself in the conformation of soul they see. At no 
 time is he made unhappy by knowledge that aught 
 but blessedness awaits him forever, where every- 
 thing around, tells of luxury and pleasure exceed- 
 ing all he has known, until his mind regains its nor- 
 mal strength, and he has learned of all enjoyments 
 in the beautiful place to him a heaven indeed. 
 
 With loved ones lost from earth and now among 
 the blest, his time has passed in blissfulness so 
 great, that like a pall of darkness settles over him 
 at last, words falling on his surprised ear from the 
 angel most beloved of all. 
 
 They tell him that the time has come for them to 
 say goodbye; and feel the hope it may not be for 
 long, but since his sight has known the dear things 
 of that land till loving it, there must now be with 
 him the leaving it in memory, that will bring all 
 back in contrast to what surrounds him where he 
 must go. 
 
 That he sinned in life and repented not; as had 
 he, in earnest thought considering what occurred 
 from day to day, and carefully held himself affected 
 as was the other man by what he did, until he saw 
 himself the thing he was, — bringing sorrow and 
 suffering with hatred it might be, into another life 
 — there would have been forgiveness for him as he 
 
32 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 passed along; and now, the remaining where deep 
 thought may be his own with Conscience, (still his 
 friend while things are not yet decided as to 
 his soul's future), will be needful for its cleans- 
 ing. 
 
 As this was not attained on earth, it must if pos- 
 sible be gained, where all surroundings will warn 
 him to take heed ; and he must go, with knowledge 
 that undying love is with him, and terror in the 
 hearts he leaves behind; while full insructions will 
 be given a mind then normal, and well informed as 
 to what awaits his return. 
 
 With that, for the first time is he shown himself 
 as pictured in a glass intended for enlightenment; 
 and not till then had he surmised the vile aspect of 
 his mind, which to him appeared a body. 
 
 Many are with it, even at first appearance from 
 the earth, as remains the one they told to hold fast 
 unto principle, and deny Evil while fighting for the 
 right. So that to them, this station in our Heav- 
 enly home is not made known till when later, the 
 wish arrives to see the place Our Father has allowed 
 us to prepare for entering souls we know must leave 
 it, and endure an experience we shudder to contem- 
 plate. 
 
 The first, bear we proudly among us to rapturous 
 strains of music ; as we float in happiness up to our 
 goal, above Paradise. 
 
 Around the mind grown sweet, self-sacrificing, 
 pure and lovely, as with thought and deed for oth- 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 33 
 
 ers it may be, we lay the fleecy cloud-white garment 
 angels wear, whose beauty must inspire the admira- 
 tion of any seeing it ; (while in no wise fitting round 
 the cumbrous wings, existant only in pictures, and 
 the imaginations of mankind). 
 
 It has made itself as nearly like the angels as it 
 might, while in the body earthly, and complied with 
 what is required where we remain with one person- 
 ality, yet have many others if we wish. All places any- 
 where in which we care to be, may then contain us. 
 
 But for the soul we know must enter terror, our 
 hearts are filled with grief; and at the time assur- 
 ances are ours he has regained normality of intel- 
 lectual force, we carefully instruct him how to meet 
 the ordeal in all its horror, then the angel nearest 
 him, takes in hand the task all dread, and he is left 
 at the dark strong doors of hell, after a most heart 
 rending parting, as its entrance yawns before them. 
 
 Not a moment must he linger there, but a power 
 he may not withstand hurries him through ; and the 
 iron door swings shut, behind one who must face the 
 results of his own individual sins, differing from 
 many. 
 
 He finds himself in the midst of vileness unspeak- 
 able; with nothing ever seen by him before, com- 
 parable to the hideous scene. Crowding around him 
 as a frantic mob, some scowl into his face as devils 
 can, while others settle on his shoulders with their 
 horrid shapes, and like nothing seen on earth or in 
 wildest dream, they wind their slimy fingers in his 
 
34 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 hair, and hiss within his ear such threatenings, as 
 with their shrieks and howlings, terrify almost to 
 madness the newly arrived. 
 
 True that the door swings open continually 
 through which he came, and there are many such; 
 but one, will be sufficient for all purposes I wish to 
 serve. . . . Awful will be the fears and frightful 
 the sensations, while being forced through corridors 
 like caves in darkness — lit by the gruesome phos- 
 phorescent glare of skulls hung at the sides, emit- 
 ting it from eyeless sockets over frightful teeth — 
 till reaching what is known by him as The Court of 
 Satan, that monster thunders — "what brought you 
 here?" Telling him truthfully and being held a 
 liar is not uncommon, but with thousands waiting, 
 words are not wasted. 
 
 "You are then to join Hell's forces, and fight in 
 every way you can conceive, to bring souls to us, or 
 you will be withdrawn from existence and bury 
 yourself with a leap into oblivion;" — announces 
 this deputy of Adam, who holds many courts and 
 claims allegiance as owner, of all minds won by his 
 slaves. 
 
 A dull red glow from fumes of choking gas-like 
 vapor, sheds on the scene its lurid glare, surround- 
 ing the terror stricken soul who when in life, 
 avowed the willingness to take his chances with 
 other human beings, rather than obey Conscience. 
 And now sees clearly what embodies in reality, 
 their loathsome, cruel, grasping thoughts, combined 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 35 
 
 into one frightful object of inky blackness, terri- 
 fying and repellant. 
 
 Aghast at the prospect of his future, he is made 
 to understand that to rebel at any command given 
 by Hell's ruler, means annihilation. But he is not 
 told that the terrible suffering of those imprisoned 
 in its depths, drives them to wish for it at last, and 
 that wish, will liberate them for its accomplish- 
 ment. . . . 
 
 There will be with the soul determined to stand 
 his ground against hell's horrors and apply himself 
 to practicing his instructions, what will make the 
 need speedily approach. 
 
 Fortify himself as he will, the terrible scenes in- 
 crease before him, as he finds himself dragged for- 
 cibly through them, by creatures so repulsive his 
 heart shivers in affright, and he stands appalled at 
 last, where he is dropped when crying out in frenzy 
 against his captors, to Conscience of whom he 
 finally thinks. 
 
 On every hand, emblazoned over the walls or 
 staring from the floor, are pictured frightful scenes, 
 so realistically the figures seem to move; and in 
 the general melee of screechings, cries, and groans, 
 he seems to view the aggregate of fearsome crimes 
 enacted against humanity through the years, with 
 all the ferocity such creatures as glory in them can 
 employ. His senses sicken in the horror of it, till 
 he feels himself claimed by the army of yelling 
 demons again, who tell their knowledge of his intent. 
 
36 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Shrieking within his ears their threatenings to 
 fling him into the gulf of oblivion, since he will do 
 nothing for hell, he struggles against their num- 
 bers till exhausted, then sinks upon the floor with a 
 cry, and fiends delay their acts against him, as he 
 prays unto his guardian angel — hearing his peti- 
 tion still, as from the world it might have done, had 
 he but wished that friend to lead him home. 
 
 "My Conscience! tell me what I need to know, 
 that I may leave this awful place ! I ask within thy 
 home, well as I may." And even there, strives to 
 form the mental picture of that retreat for his con- 
 sciousness — as instructed. 
 
 He bends his ear with all intentness, to catch the 
 thin, far-seeming, toneless voice, as it asks — stern- 
 ly, "What have you done, to merit my return to 
 you? Discountenanced by your laughter among 
 friends of your own choosing, derided for my 
 wishes all your life, no pleadings I could make 
 found favor with you, who turned to sin as to your 
 native air." 
 
 "I have done that and followed it with thought 
 my better nature would prevail in time, but from 
 day to day it was put off, till death came and found 
 me unf orgiven to fulfill the law ; for I have not the 
 feeling for repentance, nor count myself worse than 
 other men who are with great pleasure I am told, 
 while I was sent to hell." 
 
 "Are you with thought a mother loved you, with 
 heart almost distraught as you well knew, that all 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 37 
 
 her tenderness was powerless against the thing you 
 did, embittering the life of one you taught to love, 
 when men besides yourself — with nobler calibre — 
 coveted her attention, longing to make of her a 
 wife ? How you threw away the diamond they were 
 seeking, after you wore it on your sleeve awhile 
 that all might see your triumph? Now feel what 
 she has felt; laying her heart's life at your feet 
 who trampled it to death. And what the mother at 
 whose plaintiveness you sneered, was with in agony, 
 when she heard the words so many spoke, regard- 
 ing your complicity in that death. ' ' 
 
 A pause came in the speaking, and with quaking 
 soul the sinner felt steal over him, an anguish all 
 his earthly life had never known. 
 
 "My mother might have felt like this, but her 
 words would be quite otherwise than those I hear, 
 in a petition faint but yet distinct, as from a suf- 
 ferer far off." 
 
 "Our Heavenly Father, tenderness is in Thee, 
 and pity for the broken, bleeding heart I lay before 
 Thee ; that Thou mayest see wherein I failed to put 
 Thee higher than the man I loved. 
 
 Be penitent my soul, that through earth's hours 
 hast longed for comfort never to be mine, that when 
 the night came down on all my hopes, naught in my 
 will, caused me to wish thine eyes would turn to 
 Him above. To hear Him tell thee through my 
 loved ones there, 'I am He on whom the least may 
 lean; and be thou now with angels sweet, knowing 
 
38 KEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 thine afflictions, and able to hold thee up against 
 all sharpness of the hail against thy flesh. 
 
 'I have borne thee in my hands ;' He tells me, 
 'and set thy feet in a wide place.' And He has. No 
 more shall pitiless man offend me with scorn cast 
 at my love, while on the flower I daily gave him, was 
 graven deep his smile sardonic, as men touched it 
 where he stood, and said — 'I see she's faithful 
 still.' 
 
 A wide place Heavenly Father, and one no earth- 
 ly form may enter save the one who calls him 'Son.' 
 To her my hands I stretch imploringly, feeling her 
 tears rain over them as with weary gasp she sinks 
 beside my bed; and bending where emaciation 
 marks me its prey to coming death, her tones are 
 broken by the heavy sobs within constricted throat, 
 as she says 'My Daughter, let us lay our heads with 
 one another and rest awhile.' 
 
 'I am weary with my trying to bring peace to 
 your loveless heart, will we tell each other God can 
 hear our weeping, and bid our grief depart? He 
 has held my child from deep perdition, while I 
 strove to win him home from ways all verging unto 
 death, yet still he would not come. 
 
 'Frightful is the abyss Dear, I see before his feet, 
 and wish my babe had died in arms, or in his early 
 youth. 
 
 'Abhorrent to my feelings are his ways and 
 thoughts; while with your pulse my own runs low 
 without a care from him. 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 39 
 
 i Selfishness stamps him through and through, the 
 votary she holds, till in the future he shall turn and 
 view the wreck he made of your bright life, and his 
 soul's welfare; while I will think in anguish, of the 
 way his feet must lead where terrors are, from 
 which I may not warn him, or shield my boy from 
 fiends more terrible than he can think. 
 
 'My eyes have seen them visioned, and my ears 
 have heard the things a soul in hell must undergo ; 
 and while my suffering was great because his heart 
 grew cold to me, I could endure it thinking he felt 
 excuse, as I had made mistakes in rearing him ; but 
 that in heaven we should know each other well, and 
 love like mine would count against all wrong he felt 
 I'd done. 
 
 i This, this is different. Can Our Heavenly Father 
 pardon a profligate from all humanity, heaping on 
 the innocent and lovely his cruelties most keen, to 
 wear triumphantly the name of having won what 
 many sought, that had no value to him, who held 
 himself so high?' 
 
 " Mourn not oh Mother in thine agony, he shall 
 be laid again by me where all worst sinners 
 are, when angels carry them in prayer to Him 
 Supreme. 
 
 In those dear beings He will hear my cry, com- 
 passionating me for my great loss; and in their 
 arms of love will I be borne, where rapture will be 
 mine forevermore. 
 
 Think not of me then Mother, we will love and 
 
40 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 mourn together, hoping that when death comes to 
 him, from afar our weeping will be heard, where 
 fiends must wait an angel's dealings; and with re- 
 pentance deep his heart be wrung, so he will cry to 
 God in his extremity, that He forgive his sin." 
 
 Deep in the slime beneath his form, holding the 
 images of evil deeds devils had wrought on earth 
 by human hands, he covered up his face. 
 
 "This is too good a place for me who murdered 
 Miriam, the pure, white angel-child of mother's 
 love! strange I thought nothing of her sufferings, 
 nor cared for anything through life, but to be with 
 the ego masterful within me. — 
 
 I mourned her none, and told by flippancy, the 
 nature that I had, held not remorse; till mother 
 paled and faded while I felt her needful for my 
 home and comfort, that was all. 
 
 I am not worthy of salvation, yet cannot stay 
 and witness tortures, fiends are recalling with their 
 lust to kill, and my doom is fixed among them unless 
 forgiveness comes." 
 
 He heard then, only voices from the hellish throng 
 around; and seizing him on all sides, hurried they 
 his form towards yet unknown horror. 
 
 Shrieking in terror, named he then Creator 
 Mighty, and another time was pause; while on his 
 knees with head bowed low, he chained his thought 
 with effort where he had been told, and called on 
 God — as Conscience gave him words — to forgive 
 his every sin and have mercy on his soul. 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 41 
 
 A hush fell round him, then raised upon his feet, 
 an angel turned his face towards the door; and as 
 they glided onward, clearing the awful floor, he 
 shuddered more and more at sight of what was on 
 the walls. 
 
 " Think not more of it;" his companion said, "for 
 you are not to live with scenes depicted here, they 
 are thoughts of fiends projected where they will, 
 to horrify the trembling soul not yet a devil, till 
 every kind impulse is taken from his heart, with all 
 that may remain there worthy still. When he be- 
 comes a fiend, shaped as his deeds on earth have 
 made his soul appear. And were all human feeling 
 removed from you, a devil's deep enjoyment would 
 be yours, to look on these and gloat o'er pangs 
 inflicted by the monsters here, when with power on 
 earth. 
 
 Thought by demons, can alone be used for ill ; as 
 they incite mankind against each other by thinking 
 what they wish, and at the same time directing it 
 towards a brain made ready to receive all sent by 
 them, when man's will shows they may furnish him 
 with reflections, as it turns from right and Con- 
 science. ' ' 
 
 His voice was trembling, as the soul replied — 
 "How can I ever thank my Guardian- Angel for all 
 the care that you have given me from earliest life 
 till now? Think of the sacrifice to you of liberty; 
 and the subjection of your purity to my wantonness, 
 in dragging you into scenes of degradation while 
 
42 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 closing you from out my mind, the long years that I 
 have ! ' ' 
 
 "My Child, I am an ancestor of yours, not too 
 far back to be appointed to your care by those lov- 
 ing you, where all feel that once at least, every 
 angel must serve as a Conscience. 
 
 Many have been my troubles and heartaches on 
 your account, many my fears that hell would claim 
 you certainly. 
 
 God's mercy has shown itself in your behalf, and 
 trying to earn forgiveness, will — I feel — be your 
 desire. 
 
 On earth, numbers remain whom your ex- 
 ample and teachings have led to despise the slow 
 ways of rectitude, and who sow broadcast to an 
 evil harvest, poisonous to the happiness of many 
 lives. 
 
 These you may follow where their ways shall 
 lead, and be with numerous ones at once if you wish, 
 for all the bodies needed to use as you will, may 
 be made yours by thought, to be assumed or laid 
 aside at your desire." 
 
 ' l Eternal years shall see me at my work for man, 
 while aught ascribable to me of wickedness remains 
 on earth; and should it disappear and I feel my 
 work of reparation done thus far, all my powers 
 shall be used to think and project my thoughts to 
 human minds as angels do, for their redemption 
 from earth's stain." 
 
 "The door swings outward Comrade, I am well 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 43 
 
 repaid for all the toil, the weary disappointment 
 of past years. 
 
 My task is done, and unto heaven at last I bring 
 my guerdon, safe for eternal years of blissfulness ; 
 beginning with enrapturement at sight of her who 
 stands awaiting you, with that she lays around 
 your form. The covering of your saved soul puri- 
 fied, making the angel in external shape, more beau- 
 tiful than ever dreams might tell. 
 
 'Eye hath not seen, nor hath it entered into the 
 heart of man, to think w T hat God giveth his be- 
 loved.' " 
 
 "My Son, my ransomed Boy! Your mother knows 
 the terrors of the way your feet took hold upon in 
 early youth, nor halted till in hell's dark depths you 
 found yourself. Long have I waited here since 
 signalling above for this you wear, see all has been 
 restored you lost on earth, and in the shining future 
 where the ones most blest will be, I shall face my 
 sorrow with a happy heart, and tell how radiance 
 has brightened it in gladness, till it sings trium- 
 phant songs to Him we love." 
 
 Joining the rapturous throngs returning from the 
 cold dark entrance to The Tomb of Hope, there was 
 yet with his thoughtful mind, the planning how to 
 win men's hearts from fiends. 
 
 Soon after that, he learned that every angel car- 
 ried from heaven with it, a home in which it was 
 ensconced while with its loved ones yet in life on 
 earth. 
 
44 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 As they rise or move, a wondrous force answers 
 to their wishes easily, conveying them to either 
 place, or worlds that lie far beyond; — for man's 
 heaven is nearer him than many stars, and de- 
 scriptions are given of its situation and that con- 
 tained therein, by us who write. 
 
 The mysteries of spirit were well taught him, 
 and among them he grew familiar with the way 
 thought was projected from good minds to the hu- 
 man brain, with the same certainty and swiftness 
 as from evil ones ; and how it travels over surfaces 
 that respond to efforts quickly, in sounds immortals 
 hear most clearly, and if wishing, can read their 
 impress on the mind as well. So that the time was 
 short, until his work began. 
 
 Ever with mortals are the loving angels, always 
 their longings are for men to know them near; 
 though unless psychics, that may be a blessing given 
 only after conviction that we do welcome them in 
 our homes — as guardian angels — and are then with 
 love's expression full of blessing while they think 
 of us awhile, whenever they will come. 
 
 At such times, we companion them as seems to us 
 the best. We enfold them in our arms, warm spirit 
 fingers stray along their faces, and kisses from us 
 quiver on their lips, telling no answer many times, 
 till our hearts are tired and sad. , . . 
 
 In reading writings given in this book, and those 
 we will furnish aside from it as time rolls by, all 
 questions occurring to men's minds in relation to 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 45 
 
 subjects of which we treat, will be answered in de- 
 tail. 
 
 That this has been so nearly impracticable 
 through the centuries, is explained by us, and that 
 evil minds work upon those of humanity all they 
 may, to minimize our work, is also true. But we 
 indulge the hope that many broadgauged men and 
 women will be found, to accept our statements, and 
 practice purity of lives, with all spiritual virtues 
 bringing the world peace and happiness; till con- 
 tentment, and brotherly love, have swept away the 
 evils engendered and fostered by devils, allowed to 
 do man's thinking with him. 
 
 These things understood, and psychic minds wher- 
 ever found, bringing from the home of their con- 
 science streams of warning, love, and admonition to 
 mankind, think how mortal life may be led upward 
 to the far country beyond its clouds, instead of unto 
 Adam. 
 
 With earth relinquished to him, he retained not 
 within his nature the power of creative thought 
 — as shown in another address — but after death, the 
 awful thing remained to rule his lost mind, that had 
 prompted him to devilish acts against his own chil- 
 dren while in life ; and he tormented their souls in a 
 hell of horror, to which his every effort still consigns 
 posterity, unless obedient to the voice of Conscience. 
 
 The origin of evil has been shown. It came in 
 conformity to a law, that the wish of a creative mind 
 might be realized. 
 
46 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Adam was endowed with will, expected to keep 
 him in pure, angelic thought; (as are those in all 
 other inhabited worlds, and these have never lost 
 their angelhood). Today his mind exceeds that of all 
 lesser devils in ferocious appearance, because his 
 sins became so boundless as to write themselves 
 upon it most horribly of all. 
 
 His fall was not confined to the period of time in 
 which were its beginnings, but befouled the years 
 through which he butchered in savagery his own 
 children, who then continued his methods of exter- 
 mination on weaker men, until "the survival of the 
 fittest " became a rule by which the species man- 
 aged to increase. 
 
 In mercy to humanity, its extinction would have 
 realized the great desideratum in our Heavenly 
 Father's thought, but as Adam had wished it re- 
 mained; (since God would not transcend a law im- 
 mutable of which He was the author), and as 
 animals men were established, subject to laws made 
 for the regulation of their lives and preservation 
 of species. 
 
 For full understanding of the manner of Crea- 
 tion, the reader is referred as before, to various 
 other of our writings, incorporated in the book 
 which has been such a work of love and longing 
 for man's good, on the part of angels and their 
 envoy. 
 
 In one bond of brotherhood are we all. We have 
 lived your lives in our own as men, and shared your 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 47 
 
 afflictions since leaving earth life for one of bliss- 
 fulness we cannot now make plain to you ; but which 
 outcaps the tallest summit of enjoyment known to 
 rational minds on earth, as the Alps tower above 
 the lakes and valleys at their feet. 
 
 Come to our assistance. Remember the immor- 
 tals are supreme in spiritual things, but it is not 
 ours to gain wealth that passes as coin of the realm, 
 where you need our enlightenment. 
 
 Read this book; asking yourselves as you pro- 
 ceed, if the brain of one woman, had she minds of 
 many celebrities rolled into one, could produce such 
 literature. 
 
 Tell yourselves that nowhere in existence, have 
 ever been chronicles of such mysteries, clothed in 
 such unmistakable terms as are herein found, and 
 that " imagination " must have some working basis 
 from which to take its flight. 
 
 There have never been accessible to comprehend- 
 ing minds, part of the hieroglyphics left by Moses, 
 containing all the history clothed as he did 
 some now in The Pentateuch, that coming man 
 might read and ponder, what a world needed to 
 know. 
 
 Those hieroglyphics were lost; among the ten 
 tribes of which none have ever been heard author- 
 itatively — but of which we will tell later it may be 
 —and in their ignorance of an art he learned in 
 Egypt, where his lot was cast with the cultured of 
 earth, little heed was paid to the tablets which he 
 
 4 
 
48 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 inscribed, and left in charge of those who cared for 
 The Ark of The Covenant. 
 
 His covenant with angels, to leave man a full 
 account of Adam's origin and fall, with its direful 
 effect on the race ; but the one he used, to symbolize 
 a covenant between God and man, that purity of 
 heart and life, with truthfulness and brotherly love, 
 should bring all followers of good, safe to the better 
 country. Where the pomegranates of Eden, and 
 grapes more luscious than any yet found, flourished 
 with perpetual abundance for the children of men. 
 
 With his history of the great tragedy preserved, 
 centuries ago had there been an understanding of 
 what separated man from God, whose mercy pro- 
 vided a way for his salvation from sin, by redemp- 
 tion from the shackles of sense fastened on him by 
 evil minds. 
 
 Their work has been so successful thus far, in 
 obtruding into ours with diabolic artfulness against 
 which we could not guard, because man's will al- 
 lowed hell an opportunity to cast into his mind in- 
 dolence; with fear to use the reason God has given 
 him as a part of the panoply of Heaven against a 
 frightful enemy. 
 
 Turning from this to another subject, — What are 
 The Faculties made man's, and where have they 
 been placed? Questions pertaining to a part of him 
 certainly, yet never found. Are they within the 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 49 
 
 brain or not? Thoughts are with it, and we have 
 told that power outside, projects them over it. 
 Shall it be dreamed the substance underneath the 
 cranium, contains what never can be found by 
 scientists on close examination? I tell you here it 
 does. 
 
 That as all mind is etherial, so has the brain of 
 man been made that part of his anatomy, to possess 
 faculties the world distinguishes from instincts of 
 the lower animals, and when death renders the body 
 no longer able to answer at their call, it is forsaken 
 by them. 
 
 "Whence came they?" Intelligence has not 
 asked for many years — as to the higher ones — feel- 
 ing them God-given. Reason rules them, at times, 
 and Love, with Memory, Hope, Honor, Self-respect 
 and Purity, are her counselors, leagued with Vene- 
 ration of The Diety, and Desire for Truth and 
 Right. 
 
 All are given to man at birth; and together they 
 constitute his angelic nature, telling of spiritual 
 feeling, amenable to appeals made by any quality 
 of good. Angels are the bestowers of these several 
 powers, each assigned to its own place in the brain, 
 and act as is the wish of their Heavenly Father, 
 towards the needy form of new humanity. 
 
 He has furnished them throughout the centuries; 
 and His will is, that they shall never die. It remains 
 for us then, to remove them from the soul that has 
 been governed by a nature produced by selfishness 
 
50 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 and greed, when that one is forced to yield itself 
 to the owner claiming it as his. 
 
 We then revitalize and free them from every 
 earthly stain, when they are laid with the rest, 
 awaiting life where daylight ends so oft in wretched- 
 ness. And at times, when we have chosen faculties 
 from ont the fund supplying all families in heaven 
 for their own on earth, there may remain still in 
 our hands the pure white blossoms, for want of liv- 
 ing child to put them with. 
 
 Then will our loving hearts be glad ; thinking how 
 bright the little life will be, amid the raptures of 
 the children's heaven, where such delights crowd 
 on them, life is one joyous song within the heart 
 continually. But should the infant safely wait the 
 germ of mind, inside the shelter made for it, with 
 all care will it be placed by angels, anxious to know 
 that what they do to further its development, is 
 done well. In sorrow then they leave it to the care 
 of a conscience, and the trials of life among its kind 
 begin. . . 
 
 Within the interstices of the brain then, are all 
 the nobler elements of being; while around them, 
 in arrangement such as shall awaken to the touch 
 of thought force, sent along their surfaces by 
 strength belonging unto hell, or be with angels then 
 triumphant, is the winding substance of what man 
 has found to be the center of ideas. Injure it in 
 any part, and intellectuality suffers proportionately, 
 even though death may not ensue. 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 51 
 
 Feeling, that became established where dark- 
 ness reigns, is with an escapement making itself one 
 with the soul; which while directed in its growth 
 by Conscience, acting on the higher faculties and 
 actuating man to better life, will give angel happi- 
 ness to families immortal, striving throughout the 
 time to bring their loved ones unto them for eter- 
 nity, when death shall send them forth. The Evil 
 Mind, enabled by degrees to captivate the will, and 
 through the lower nature bring man's soul to it, 
 will struggle till the end of mortal life, supremacy 
 to gain. 
 
 Then let the thing with writing prior to this, re- 
 mind you of the manner in which accomplishment 
 of its purposes is gained. Employ your time in 
 thought of where you are made welcome by your 
 guardian-angel, in Love's own atmosphere while 
 conducting your affairs, and not only avoid a fiend, 
 but receive the emoluments given to one consciously 
 there. 
 
 With repetition let me emphasize, that until 
 death claims you, there will ever be in its home, 
 Conscience, enslaved to you in most minute atten- 
 tion to your double life; while never closing out 
 from its clear atmosphere the shifting soul, telling 
 of feelings dear unto the noble angel watching all, 
 yet often bringing it to wretchednes, at sight of 
 that which low, unworthy thought has wrought 
 therein, out in the world. 
 
 Think of the constant attention required, to keep 
 
52 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 before the one within its care, arguments against 
 evil, and the incentives to right living; and thank 
 Him to whom man is indebted for all enabling him 
 to remain in safety for the future, while dwelling 
 where heart's desires are centered so strongly, then 
 think of the inevitable end. 
 
 The end of earthly life. When enveloped in an 
 angel 's thought, the etherial soul — withdrawn from 
 dead mortality unconsciously — is given a place where 
 Conscience will regard all solemnly, and tell itself 
 a work is well nigh done, where faithfulness with 
 love may feel rewarded in the aspect of a mind, 
 or where its constituents tell a mingling smaller 
 than is needful, of the good that should prepon- 
 derate. 
 
 "Like Calls For Like." Undeviating law of 
 Heaven, carried out even on earth. And the angel 
 knows as has grown the nature to appear, under 
 the trowel of low thought shaping it too long, so 
 have angelic qualities been minimized, till their 
 places are not seen among the rest. 
 
 Hopeless of any future life but one of anguish 
 for that soul, it then sorrowfully removes the few 
 remaining things of worthiness — that could not 
 counterbalance the dark weight of a sinful life — 
 and the evil mind numbers itself where relief may 
 come no more; sinking in obedience to law, among 
 its kind. 
 
 While this is the case too many times, oftener 
 will Conscience find within the disfranchised mind, 
 
THE MIND OF HUMANITY. 53 
 
 such qualities as bring thoughts that through ter- 
 rible suffering, where repentance may be found and 
 forgiveness follow, its charge may escape the place 
 where anguish awaits all comers, and one for whom 
 such struggling has been done by hell and heaven, 
 be saved at last by grace. 
 
 Pondering these things the world is left; with 
 the soul soon regaining knowledge of all transpir- 
 ing, and toward the stars arises in its home, the 
 guardian-angel and its loved. Soon will there be 
 one more experience in a sphere where foulest ex- 
 halations rise, and cover even its surface with their 
 blasting power, from whence Great Conscience 
 hopes will come the one there seeking its forgive- 
 ness, to share eternal joy. 
 
The Great Conversation. 
 
THE GREAT CONVERSATION. 
 UNVEILING RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 
 
 "How goes the time, my friends? What news 
 have yon from earth? Are any hearts among 
 whom yon have been, showing interest concerning 
 things beyond? Daylight and darkness move over 
 the moon's pale face, yet not a question's asked or 
 statement made where I have roamed with man, 
 pertaining not to pleasure, in some form on the 
 globe. ' ' 
 
 "Hungering for food to give the angels, starving 
 for knowledge that mankind at last has turned unto 
 belief it might be united with its dead while yet in 
 life, with thought a new thing may be found under 
 the shining sun, we Ve wandered far and near, with 
 men on land and sea; finding in every one convic- 
 tion sure, that all was settled years ago. 
 
 "Among the curious throng, thinking that some 
 were with strange messages from those outside the 
 world, a few were with our psychic in their minds ; 
 but so remote from wish to help, we told ourselves 
 only the years might show if it be done. 
 
 True that numbers to whom our writings had 
 had been shown, recognized upon the sandy beach 
 
 57 
 
58 KEVELATIONS AND EEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 where they were thrown by tides of heaven, the 
 priceless pearls of thought and language beautiful, 
 but Fear sat with them at their meat, and when 
 unto their minds was borne the truth, that money 
 would be with the ones establishing our authorship, 
 the trouble seemed too great, of what was asked 
 by the woman who approached three score and ten. ' ' 
 
 "I know Antonius, not the least of them or great- 
 est, would believe her who told what had been 
 promised; and we who wish our psychic to be with 
 us on the earth, may bring her yet to witness many 
 thinking not now, that in time to come, men will in- 
 quire why none were with perception keen enough, to 
 avail themselves of such an opportunity for wealth/ ' 
 
 "We found the same heart-breaking thing was 
 told her, wherever this was presented to those who 
 might have helped the angels help humanity; and 
 I am thoughtful, as I picture what their lives will 
 be, when recognizing fruits of their indifference in 
 hell. Where father and son will join in groanings, 
 that once was made their own the opportunity to 
 escape its pangs, while sending knowledge of it 
 through the world/ ' 
 
 "A little lifetime, with earth's pleasures waiting 
 to be gleaned, as telling themselves the average will 
 be struck and they be with it satisfied My Friend, 
 then with the floating dark before their eyes, when 
 all might be aglow with heavenly light, their souls 
 will launch out into unknown waters, and be lost." 
 
 "We recognize the work of evil minds, upon men- 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 59 
 
 tality that men allow to sit at rest, or turn which- 
 ever way it will that saves them effort, in the use 
 of reason Our Creator gave mankind, and that 
 would have brought unto the light of Conscience, 
 those looking for salvation from their sins." 
 
 1 'This had then shown them how unselfish lives for 
 good of brother-man will be required, where angels 
 keep all records of a past that will confront men; 
 and how at life's close will their hearts shrivel, 
 filled with the shrine before which they so long have 
 fallen down and worshipped. ' ' 
 
 "So little has been known by man, concerning 
 all the mysteries that lie behind him, hidden by the 
 veil drawn over them by Time, we wonder he is 
 not alive to every opportunity that promises added 
 light from out our minds. 
 
 We are all one, as many mortals feel; yet until 
 our writings have appeared, to tell plain truths 
 consecutively, that may establish continuity of life, 
 and solve long-standing problems for the world, it 
 contained little real knowledge of these things." 
 
 "Retracing history, we find that Moses tried to 
 teach what we revealed to him, and formulated a 
 system of symbolism; that the childish minds of 
 men in his day, might associate high ideas with 
 costliness of the schekinah, appealing to their nat- 
 ures as words could not. 
 
 It was that they might see the light that shone 
 around the Great White Throne where sat Intel- 
 ligence; that he wove the tabernacle curtains of 
 
60 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 royal hue, hiding the ark on which sat the cherubim, 
 from sight of men not purified, through their eyes, 
 to reach consideration of a theme to which they 
 would not hearken. 
 
 Purity of heart must be observed, or life become 
 lost for future woe to claim; and by awesomeness 
 he governed, where Aaron and his sons did well 
 their part till continuance was not needed. All had 
 learned the lesson that Our God sees well the heart ; 
 and only as that is cleansed fit for His service, may 
 men expect attention from The Heavenly Father. . . 
 But see ! the Stadium stands open, and unusual act- 
 ing is on the boards today, will we join the throng 
 and listen a short time, that we may judge a little 
 of the play? Here are our seats, in time to hear 
 — ' There enters one who '11 greet us with intelligence 
 of what befell crusaders, sent to find the tomb of 
 Him we dearly love.' 
 
 'We are arrived among you with tidings of great 
 value where all were yet unknown, but here in Angel- 
 Land nothing of importance attaches to it, for the 
 heart secrets we might spread before you, belong 
 to all' 
 
 'Why were they kept till this day from the world, 
 Friends? Pray tell us; was it unwilling to lend 
 ears to Heaven till now?' 
 
 'Not so, Demetrius, but the messengers we've sent 
 have proved untrue. There was one, with arms 
 bedight with glory from his king, who held our 
 words within his ear in thought awhile, then said 
 
EATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 61 
 
 "If I alone receive this, and withhold my voice, 
 no one will know we've slaughtered thousands need- 
 lessly, and wantonly invaded peaceful lands. True 
 I am told by angels that the inner voice should be 
 obeyed, but with the world I'm living, and my 
 honors thick upon me are too dear. ' ' 
 
 1 Straight turned he to reflection of how his 
 Master would still further deck his breast, and he 
 might flaunt in knightly costume before the ladies 
 of the land; so laid he by the words significant of 
 angels ' need, and kept on slaying, burning, robbing, 
 till the long dark day was done. 
 
 6 Naught saw he of displeasure in the stern cold 
 eyes above, that watched his moves, till cleaving 
 from him armor plate and mail, the broadsword of 
 an enemy did end his life. 
 
 1 Then met he his reward, for all the cruelty from 
 which we had so vainly tried to stay him ; and sink- 
 ing on the floor of hell, in writhings horrible, told 
 he those his arm had sent before him, its anguish 
 was too terribly deserved. 
 
 1 Today he lingers with the pain he then endured, 
 while howling demons taunt him sneeringly. Cov- 
 ered with criminality he stands, watching the scenes 
 now pictured by his mind where devils show him 
 theirs; and all the feelings they engender in his 
 breast, man may not know.' 
 
 6 Because we are unable to frame words for tell- 
 ing them, that he will understand My Brother. . . 
 Has there been any hope since then, of psychics we 
 
62 BEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 have found having proved faithful, (till of late) 
 that you may mention V 
 
 ' Alas, there's none; and Heaven may be assured 
 that thus far, in the past few years alone lies power 
 to obtain the truth entire, with any having promised 
 us their help/ 
 
 ' There was — we are aware in deep resentment — 
 here and there one we could make hear us speak, who 
 told the angels nothing should prevent them from 
 acknowledging the source of fine writings, when they 
 had gathered fame from them. Then after all was 
 theirs for which they'd wished, we were left to feel 
 how hard it was for the immortals to obtain justice, 
 at poets' hands our words had filled with flowers. 
 
 'Each failed us; and when at times one wrote 
 most sweetly, and felt another power than its own 
 was with the song, only the telling what accorded 
 with belief was given, in hopes a weary soul might 
 benefit, we know; — for angels cannot go outside 
 such bars to progress, and must write within.' . . 
 
 ' i The play deals with a past to all here familiar ; 
 — Friends of mine — let us go, and fill the time to 
 more advantage." 
 
 "All then will be with present thinking in our 
 conclaves, we have secured an intermediary en- 
 during all needful for development required in our 
 work, and able to enlighten those to follow, so none 
 need suffer as has she." 
 
 "The book we'll write, and send out to the world 
 by love and hardship, will find it may be, favor with 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 63 
 
 a class failing to discern what others hold most 
 true; and we will feel then that the future, will 
 bare the past to mens' eyes now so blind, and keep 
 on writing, till all earth's history shall be known. 
 . . We met St. Johns." 
 
 "Sad is the truth I'm bringing, Gentlemen. Not 
 one in all the city where has been the interest shown 
 in what was written to attract men to our proce- 
 dure, has come forward with an offer of the least 
 help. Money for everything under heavens, includ- 
 ing the idealistic ravisher of wealth, who sits even 
 at street corners in his whiskers, and holds a stick 
 of pine as scepter; telling his aim to reclaim all 
 who dare flout him and pass by to worthier things. 
 The polar monster having gifts to sell at Christmas 
 time. 
 
 Even the children have grown tired of him; and 
 his mission has degenerated into piling of dollars, 
 where they'll buy more folly for those wearing it a 
 little while, then leaving everything, to stand de- 
 nuded (as they really are) before some one of us 
 who'll meet their soul." 
 
 "Might we but have the money from one Christ- 
 mas! — all have cried — and bring with that, the 
 actualities of heaven before the sight stopped 
 against marts of trade, or resting wearily on gran- 
 deur counterfeiting what we will describe as in our 
 home; and that reminds me 
 
 Comrades in a battle just begun, the house I love 
 is finished, and I wish to show it you ; who feel sur- 
 
 8 
 
64 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 prised at the knowledge of my ownership, not di- 
 vulged before. Thought was its builder, and it 
 pleases me. 
 
 See where its portals rise pretentious, from the 
 soft grass of a wide-spread lawn, amid tall trees of 
 various kinds we so admired on earth. 
 
 How greater in their beauty than were those, 
 spread they magnificent in proportion, just as Our 
 Father has permitted me to bring them from my 
 thought. ' ' 
 
 "Wishing colonial architecture, you have copied 
 Greek; and on the front, have reared pillars reach- 
 ing to the roof, we see." 
 
 "Do you admire with me their fluted shape, and 
 the square cap so massive at the top, matching the 
 base rich in its coloring of quiet hue? They are of 
 ivory; and the roof above, is of our heavenly sub- 
 stance in which angels float; since never here will 
 storms arise, or sunheat trouble us you know." 
 
 "We mount the wide low step, and stand where 
 comfort may be found by us, in every way your 
 mind could picture it for outer air 'twould seem, on 
 this fine porch." 
 
 "The roses are a joy, perpetually blooming as 
 our flowers are, they linger lovingly and entwine in 
 thickness round each column here, waving their 
 wide pink blossoms, made so delicate a gossamer 
 fan might be ashamed of coarseness by them, and 
 luxuriance itself could ask no more." 
 
 "We are fascinated with the exterior Sir, but will 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 65 
 
 rest with more contentment, when we've crossed the 
 creamy floor and entered the great doors, invitingly 
 spread open before our feet." 
 
 "Feet are not often used for locomotion in this 
 our country, and we'll laugh a little for the thou- 
 sandth time perhaps, to think how mortals have de- 
 picted us for many years, waving huge wings; or 
 wearing them behind us, towering high." 
 
 "In order to rest us maybe, as one would think 
 we must ; but gliding, never seemed to occur to the 
 old painters, and their ideas must yet prevail, 
 strongly as do those given of us in scripture.' ' 
 
 "We were as certain once as any other, that all 
 they told was true, blest beings now so many of 
 them are who then believed, all earth's mistakes 
 gone by. Take time to view my hall Gentlemen, for 
 here I dreamed a dream that then came true. ' ' 
 
 "So we observe, and one of beauty most decid- 
 edly; but in analyzing, let us study the stairway 
 first. 
 
 Broad low risers, all would choose naturally ; but 
 their material! Fine as the texture of a vellum 
 book; while showing grainings that are found on 
 earth only in finest wood. 
 
 True we need never walk on them, but sometimes 
 we feel a repetition of old experiences would grati- 
 fy, and you have certainly originated what would 
 tempt to use the feet. 
 
 The balustrades on either side; how much they 
 add to the effect, with their pilastered ends and 
 
66 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 richly carven guards, extending to the landings 
 turning squarely with them ; then on to the gallery, 
 matching the whole and running round the circular 
 part above, passing the doors. 
 
 My scrutiny is rather selfish here, for in remodel- 
 ing our home, your taste will be my guide." 
 
 "The compliment is appreciated, I assure you; 
 and do feel that in giving the stairway a central 
 place, nothing will interfere with sight of the close, 
 fine fern, covering the wall so thickly under the gal- 
 lery, like the delicate one called maidenhair, did it 
 climb as does this." 
 
 "How exquisite against the ivory doorways, and 
 above the runners on this inlaid floor, where the 
 same shades prevail ; and no dust here will ever fill 
 the richness of a fabric such as this." 
 
 "I found its counterpart, within the pyramids 
 long years ago, where Pharoah had spread before 
 the couch on which his dead queen lay, the product 
 of wondrous looms; but does my dome please 
 you?" 
 
 "From where we stand and gaze into its depths, 
 we vote its incrustations of rare gems are beauti- 
 ful ; in all the richness an imagination fed on orien- 
 tal splendor could retain, to work therefrom.' 
 
 "We call it work, Our Comrade, but it's dream- 
 ing; the picturing of things we'd love to have, and 
 in the finish of this marvelous hall nothing has been 
 neglected. 
 
 We feel warmth needful, only when we wish to 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 67 
 
 recall earth comforts in most equable air, I know; 
 but the firelight's flare touches projections in the 
 beauteous wall, and anon we have it dark enough, 
 so all enjoy what we can offer them in light else- 
 where. ' ' 
 
 "Then within the sliding doors on either hand, 
 will be more examples of your cultured taste Sir. 
 Will you lead the way for us to follow and ob- 
 serve ? ' ' 
 
 "The workmanship upon them is Moorish in its 
 splendor, and how tame compared to it, are all that 
 closes palaces below." 
 
 "In front, the wide embrasure of the vestibule is 
 clothed in colors and rare woods, framing well a 
 bronze replica, of what shut out intruders in a home 
 not fine as this, yet with great importance, and it 
 was where the mountains crowned a scene in South- 
 land, years before the war." 
 
 "Our war! We all remember that, the struggle 
 for abolishment of slavery; and at this date, 
 think how the world's advanced, to want no more 
 of it. Oh it was wrong and shameless, that we held 
 our peace so long, and broke not chains for other 
 men ! * f 
 
 "Vehemence is with all our hearts My Friend, 
 and living where these doors were seen in their 
 original, w^ere kindly ones willing to forego luxury, 
 if but the nation would arise, repeal the laws, and 
 let the dark race go." 
 
 "There was need in that case for action that 
 
68 KEVELATIGNS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 came slow; but when with Lincoln stood his coun- 
 selors, and the North was back of them, it became 
 accelerated till all was won we fought for; and the 
 country plunged in strife, became the one that now 
 may lead the world in peace.' ' 
 
 "Such satisfaction in the thought for us. . . Will 
 you turn your eyes toward the mantelpiece, above 
 a grate I fashioned in my thought, to harmonize 
 with fittings that adorn the room where we may see 
 our friends f " 
 
 ' ' Truly a chef de ceuvre Great Artist, with its fine 
 proportions in the bronze, flanked by the cases filled 
 with books you prize, in vellum covers too, and 
 pleasant for both eye and hand." 
 
 "Yes, were we with wish to read, where glancing 
 at a mind containing knowledge we would like, is all 
 sufficient, but with memory of what made home life 
 pleasant on the earth, the air seems redolent of cul- 
 ture more, with dear familiarity; so I studied out 
 the way all best might look, and the wish brought 
 it." 
 
 "Everything speaks of thoughtfulness, from the 
 rich frieze where stand the classically arrayed 
 figures, telling of grace and strength combined with 
 beauty, to the paintings our best wielders of the 
 brush have made, that adorn the walls. ' 9 
 
 "And note those walls; Our Entertainer shall 
 we tell you, who brought their tints from storehouse 
 full of harmonies in color, how stands the marble 
 bust or Aphrodite, against the background fitted for 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 69 
 
 its worth % surely deep satisfaction must have dwelt 
 with you when it w r as done." 
 
 "I rest contentedly where my dreams are real- 
 ized, and in another phase of mind — multifarious 
 as is ours — enjoy only the being where earth's fam- 
 ilies need care an angel furnishes." 
 
 "Little they know, around whom we are, how 
 dwells with them where each may enter in, the sweet 
 great presence known to us as Guardian- Angel, en- 
 cased in his own element from heaven." 
 
 1 ' Or hers, for each is with one of its own sex, and 
 sympathy then arises when trials come, more cer- 
 tainly the thing to cover every point in earth's ex- 
 perience known to us." 
 
 "We have seen those, where clouds are thick and 
 dark, who felt our presence and have wondered 
 where we w^ere; when voice of ours was heard in 
 strong concern amid their difficulties, giving them 
 advice to the best ends, through their own 
 thoughts." 
 
 "Let us sit down; the seats are comfortable, and 
 luxurious almost past belief. The time is ours, for 
 we can multiply it by as many forms as any wish, 
 to attend for him all duties, and my home is at your 
 service, Kindest Friends so near my heart." 
 
 "None wish any peculiar chair in heaven, for all 
 are framed in full accordance with the law of beauty 
 here, and while attractiveness in any, varies accord- 
 ing to the taste, all are adapted to our wishes for 
 repose." 
 
70 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 "So each divan and every seat about, tempts to 
 the trial; and we will all find places from whence 
 to continue the exchange of views regarding earth's 
 poor souls.' ' 
 
 i ' Our burning indignation yet, on him who for the 
 thought of self, imposed upon the human race what 
 Adam did!" 
 
 "His sufferings while horrible, could be no less 
 and meet with justice at our hands, while He above 
 all angels in their care, tells to us daily, never shall 
 his sin meet with forgiveness." 
 
 1 ' The ravage that he worked is indescribable ; and 
 terrible the reflection that but for him, a world 
 might be in angelhood most bright, with all its dear 
 delights, and need not consciences." 
 
 "No servile tasks for us of heaven then, nothing 
 to take us from it (in other forms), as we think of 
 all they need who are our own on earth." 
 
 "They know it not, yet we are with this atmos- 
 phere, and around us is the peaceful place made 
 ready for our home, beside each one. 
 
 "Full of pellucid light, we dwell within it while 
 our charges will be welcomed there with eagerness." 
 
 "Stained are their minds with sin, so hateful to 
 Our Sovereign, and we who love Him so, stand be- 
 tween our visitors and one they think to draw near 
 unto, while prayer is made by humble hearts, not 
 knowing they have entered where we may protect 
 them from a fiend, while receiving their petition 
 for His grace." 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 71 
 
 ' i Would they believe think you Brothers, that He 
 has given to us each a segment of His mind so 
 wonderful, and in that, exist all powers we need, 
 to act as aides for Him?" 
 
 "Hard for their comprehension, though easier to 
 believe than many other things of which we '11 write, 
 — but in the general discussion let us make way for 
 ladies ; and invite by thought, those we prefer. The 
 dining room is ready as we sit, will you then act 
 your pleasure, and meet with that one nearest you 
 where we may enjoy a feast?" 
 
 "Delightedly; and with the airs from heaven 
 breathing in our ears sweet symphonies, will we be 
 with each other, and share with beings ours — as are 
 we theirs— the pleasures hospitality provides. 9 f . . 
 
 "Hark to their laughter ! music could not be more 
 sweet, while floating in with true angelic grace, the 
 fair translated souls of earth now stand/ 9 
 
 "Strangers would find choice hard, where every 
 charm of manner, every winning smile with voice 
 enrapturing abounds, yet to the heart of one, there 
 is its complement." 
 
 "Not all are fortunate as this bright company, to 
 be with mates* in heaven, but we may leave that sub- 
 ject for a while, and enjoy viands prepared in full 
 perfection for our appetites. Curtains will be 
 drawn, while lights gleam upon the china and our 
 silverware among the cut glass intricate and pleas- 
 
 • The subject of mates in heaven has been made plain farther on 
 in the book, and when understood, nothing strange will appear in the 
 statement, that all present were with them. 
 
72 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 ing, that it may sparkle with the chandelier above, 
 almost as part of it." 
 
 "A festive scene assuredly; and not a trial of 
 temper with the maid, cook, or butler, to cast shade 
 upon it. Beauty and wit, with grace and eloquence 
 may feast our senses, while we praise the host for 
 his ingeniousness in imaginings." 
 
 "We are familiar with each other's favorite 
 fruit, and nectar never known by man, sparkles in- 
 vitingly from goblet's rim; then will we make our 
 toasts to Children, Love's own self, The Joys of 
 Heaven and Social Life, with other thoughts to 
 bring as well, unto the flower crowned board of 
 crystal that is shown beneath the plates." 
 
 "Oh what an ending to so fine a speech! Think 
 of the flight! From heaven to dinner plates! and 
 tell yourselves the wife of one master of the Eng- 
 lish language, felt it time to turn attention to the 
 fare. ' ' 
 
 "We will agree with her and test the soup; as 
 passing round, the silver salver holding it pauses 
 beside each one. Then with the substantiate fol- 
 lowing, when all are served, the food I'm sure will 
 be found perfect, and hunger incite us each to do 
 full justice to our repast."* 
 
 "Suppose we eat and look at the same time; so 
 much of taste is in the meal and room, will we ob- 
 serve what heightens our enjoyment?" 
 
 * Note — All is as real with angels, as to man on earth; though all 
 is etherial. 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 73 
 
 "Art is everywhere; in the appointments and 
 draperies especially, it commands the eye. Con- 
 stantinople, did you say was wiiere such portieres 
 met you in a palace fair? Our memories retain 
 whatever they will when we may wish; and wish- 
 ing, mainly fills our time in Angel-Land, assur- 
 edly." 
 
 "Think of the things we're with when seeking 
 earth, with other forms than these so wholly blest; 
 and thank Our Great Creator for His ways — past 
 finding out." 
 
 "Such a life to live, where pain walks with us 
 in our hearts, and tells us time is endless almost, as 
 we feel its pangs in those we guard there, and com- 
 pare it to the endless one yielding such satisfaction 
 to the soul, no other word expresses it." 
 
 " 'I shall awake in His image, and be satisfied,' 
 in us has been fulfilled ; for we belong to Him. No 
 feeling like to that enters the heart of man, and 
 all through earthly stages unto Paradise, he tells 
 himself 'if but' — while we who stand around him 
 longingly, with ties of blood yet drawing us to kin, 
 think 'bye and bye My Dear One, we will meet and 
 know each other,' as might have been the case on 
 earth-side of the boundary line between true life 
 and death." 
 
 "Has sadness entered in among festivities? We 
 answer 'No;' for so familiar has this truth become, 
 with all its phases open to our view, we look ahead 
 in knowledge all have shared, and feel though life 
 
74 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 below must be worn out according to its laws, 'tis 
 not in heaven we mourn. ' ' 
 
 "Let us lay by reflection for the present, and 
 when with these viands all are done, once more the 
 plates will be removed and we'll address ourselves 
 unto the ices, Friends, and cakes; while listening 
 to the bells from Switzerland its angels sweetly ring 
 to crown our feast." . . 
 
 "After a test, desert and music both, are speak- 
 ing of themselves as being good — extraordinarily. 
 Just so have we known people in the world to tell 
 of worth, only by the experimental knowledge oth- 
 ers gained of it in them." 
 
 "Quite contrary to the proclamation of its pos- 
 session, by a family well known where I lived when 
 a boy. 
 
 Their names were Strathmore. Enos, and Joa- 
 chim, Elias and Peter, Strathmore. All good Bible 
 names, fitted to the salt of the earth; and when 
 their father died, all the sons remarked in one form 
 or another, that merit consisted in leaving good 
 children behind, as he certainly had, and they'd 
 meet him in heaven. 
 
 Meantime they proceeded to enjoy the money he 
 left, for which their mother had slaved — as too 
 many women do, where selfishness reigns — and in 
 three months, each in turn had refused to aid her, 
 so she was consigned to the poor house by these 
 saintly men. ' ' 
 
 "No doubt their neighbors scorned them, same 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 75 
 
 as we. . . But did ever ' angel food' made on earth, 
 equal this we're eating? Not any more thank you, 
 we await the mints.' ' 
 
 "They do look tempting, and are delicious. Sa- 
 vonarola, while we quaff ambrosial drink, will you 
 voice our sentiments as we turn the thought to chil- 
 dren whom we know ? ' ' 
 
 "I rise and tender to all here, my tribute to their 
 beauty so cherubic, their manners so enticing, their 
 gaiety so winsome, and their tender lives so dear. 
 May He who shelters families in heaven, accept our 
 deepest thanks; that those bereft of them where 
 bloom alone the flowers of sadness, may know they 
 roam celestial fields their feet make brighter, and 
 join the singing birds in laughter, while along the 
 thrilling air to them so exquisite, is borne seraphic 
 rapture, experienced by childish hearts never to 
 know a pain." 
 
 1 i Seated, we may thank you warmly for the pleas- 
 ure given, and all unite in wishing friends on earth 
 might follow them, among the happy hours flowing 
 brightly as the brooks by which they play. 
 
 "How mother hearts would rest, to know as we 
 know, that their darlings are when wearied, in the 
 arms of those who claim relationship; and find in 
 the dear treasures thus made theirs, completion of 
 the joys that fill their days." 
 
 "Among the things to be with certainty instead 
 of longing, when what we tell will be believed. . . 
 Then thinking the toastmaster self appointed, let 
 
76 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 me delegate another to the task, and ask surprises 
 as to who shall answer call to entertain us." 
 
 "Continue in your duties, you to whom we owe 
 all this enjoyment, and feel we think that your se- 
 lection will please us well." 
 
 1 ' Then will we speak of Love ; the great theme to 
 which we turn in joy, knowing its power to sweeten 
 every cup. Give to us the convictions of your mind 
 concerning it Longfellow, and let men once again 
 read in your lines the truth as you have found it." 
 
 "I am here with pleasure in the thought I may 
 address them; and what I once felt true of Love, 
 I yet proclaim it. Gift of Our Father, greatest of 
 His riches, heaped on the angels who adore His 
 Grace. Fellows in feeling, may ye all endeavor 
 while our strong hearts yearn over homeless man, 
 to tell with me the tenderest of stories in these few 
 words from out our inmost hearts? 
 
 Come unto me; who are with sorrows laden, 
 Come and find rest unto your weary souls. 
 
 Leave all thou canst within the lives thou'rt living, 
 Sure that in me till Time his last bell tolls, 
 
 All will be found of blissfulness we're giving, 
 Filling the years through which our heaven rolls. 
 
 When they realize their Heavenly Father speaks 
 in us, wife to her husband, mother to child, soon will 
 their longing for our warm greeting, tell us how 
 dear to them is one named Love. " . . 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 77 
 
 "Shall we then listen further, as we quaff the 
 richness of most luscious fruits, to eulogies upon 
 our Heaven and Social Life with its Comraderie? 
 Longfellow told of Love held in the minds of all, 
 from its Great Source ; will we then hear expressed 
 the creed of angels, worded as she will give it who 
 wrote for England and the world, as Elizabeth 
 Barrett Browning V 9 
 
 "Brightness and song are with us cheerfully, at 
 this opportunity for commingling thought, so deep 
 and then solicitous for human beings. 
 
 Inheriting frailty as a burden weighing on them, 
 our souls pity while we love so much, and strive 
 to win their thoughts to better lives. Simple the 
 words comprising all there is attainable for them, 
 by which to enter and abide where joys increase 
 surprisingly, and every instant is delight untold. 
 
 Could ye but know ; sad hearts so long down-trodden, 
 The pitying angels throng about your ways, 
 Deeming their time well spent in your upholding, 
 Closing their eyes on earth to peaceful days, 
 Could ye but hear the tender voices telling, 
 Thoughts that might soothe and comfort your de- 
 spair, 
 Soon would your arms enfold the forms, then knel- 
 ling 
 Earth's last farewell to anguish, in an air 
 Never again to hold your weary moanings, 
 Never again your words of grief to bear. 
 
78 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Our creed then Dear Guests is, We love human- 
 ity. We minister to its sorrows and its needs, are 
 happy in its joys, troubled in its cares, hopeful of 
 its joining us at death, and feeling certain of bliss 
 assured, to those who will think with Conscience, 
 and remain all they may, with it through life. 
 
 The cheer was not as apparent in my words, as in 
 our hearts, Companions, for we feel encouragement 
 to hope that as the morning now has broken, we 
 may convince the world why its coming has been 
 delayed. ' ' 
 
 "We are with wonders for the heart of man to 
 ponder, fathomless, and far from finding out by 
 earthly means. Will he refuse to contemplate with 
 us the ways followed in ancient time for frail hu- 
 manity ?" 
 
 "Be that as it must; one thing we know, our 
 feasting of the heart and appetite is ending. 
 
 Intellectually, we have fed on truths proving our 
 daily thought, in seeking ways to reach the race of 
 which we form a part." 
 
 "Shall little Earth, think that among all the won- 
 ders even she can see in air around her, there exist 
 no more? Appliances for the enlargement of her 
 sight are now forthcoming. Scientists in heaven, 
 long to communicate great discoveries to psychic 
 minds on earth, held to beliefs that prevent angels 
 from passing them, and conveying truth forward 
 by their means, and at last we have for help, our 
 messenger. 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 79 
 
 We have led her in the way shunned or forsaken 
 soon by others beginning in our care, and her life 
 has passed through dangers needless for any feet 
 to tread, who follow her's up to the mountain top 
 where Truth itself is found." 
 
 "The thickets filled with reptiles and wild beasts 
 ready to strike, or bring her unto death, she waded 
 through alone ; with angels ' help sustaining her, while 
 law that we obey and here make plain, prevented us 
 from warning her of peril, till for herself she had 
 experienced its terrors and learned their shapes." 
 
 6 i Our hearts are telling us that men will claim she 
 holds an insane notion of control by the immortals ; 
 and that years may elapse, before the book we place 
 before the world with hearts aflame for its enlight- 
 ening power, may be with credence. 
 
 But her work shall live, a monument to self-sac- 
 rifice for loved of earth; and for years it may be, 
 she shall wait below ere entering our arms, who bear 
 her up through each succeding trial." . . 
 
 "Turning in hope, to thoughts apart from these, 
 let us at last in heartiness of thanks for this our 
 great enjoyment, listen to her our memories recall 
 led gaieties once, at the great capitol France knew 
 as full of follies. 
 
 In Marie Antoinette, we see exemplified the way 
 each angel dispossesses marks of grief or age, by 
 dimples, laughing eyes and all enchanting grace in 
 woman, while men make also for themselves a real- 
 ization of their ideals, by creative thought. 
 
80 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 We yield attention to our lovely friend." 
 
 "My wits are wool-gathering it must be, for I 
 have been considering ways and means to reach 
 men's children of all ages, till nothing less impor- 
 tant seems left within my mind; but standing here, 
 prepared to drink the health that never leaves 
 it, of social life in heaven, I thank our host for 
 this example of it, and tell him I shall not leave 
 his house, until we see the rooms still closed to 
 us. 
 
 I have heard of homes where all on exhibition, 
 told of wealth and good housekeeping, but up those 
 stairs, there might be places unopened for inspec- 
 tion, as elsewhere we have been. 
 
 Even our own lives on earth, were not devoid of 
 scenery we would have been glad to stow within the 
 attic in a trice at times, but I for one, am never 
 troubled here that way. 
 
 Leaving aside all joking, the homes of heaven are 
 what we wish. That covers all ; and may we repair 
 to them and find our families expectant, for even- 
 ing hour approaches and the time for entertainment 
 is at hand. 
 
 It may be at the opera, I shall wear my new and 
 lovely gown of blue; and wind about my neck the 
 last dear gift of him, who knew my admiration was 
 intense, and all the angels might possess one like it 
 if they wished. 
 
 It's no sure thing we're going where I'll wear it 
 though this time, but theatricals are my delight, 
 
RATIONAL PLEASURES ABOVE. 81 
 
 and music most deeply loved; by her who thinks 
 her observations may crown with wisdom this great 
 day here at our house, where all may feel at home 
 as in every one's else. So fare thee well my friends, 
 until we meet once more." 
 
 "She tells a thing we feel will fit, and all will 
 glide out to our families where they wait, yet go 
 anywhere besides we choose. Bright spirit, with her 
 went the husband so much loved ; and needful were 
 her words to bring us back from soberness to mirth. 
 See, within the hall and on the stairs she waves a 
 beckoning hand, then rising to the landing, they 
 wait for our approach." . . 
 
 "Soon will the rounds be made, for we will haste; 
 and where the sumptuous furnishings bespeak the 
 deep repose we loved on earth — that may be ours at 
 will yet none be robbed — we linger long enough to 
 note them all and wonder at their beauty; but be 
 with thought that when the visitors expected, come 
 to you Dear Hosts, we shall repeat this trip with 
 more deliberation." 
 
 "May it be so then, and in the meantime wait not 
 that event. The house stands ready at your ser- 
 vice, and any time will find you with our welcome, 
 as you know. ' J " Farewell, farewell until again here 
 at the grand front door so much admired, we part." 
 
 "Dear hearts, they're gone; youth dwells with 
 all of us. . . May we but meet with glorious news 
 full soon, that our messenger to man has found the 
 friends we need." 
 
82 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 "So every angel old enough to feel anxiety is 
 hoping, working, helping on Our Cause; and long 
 as lasted what we had to say, many the things that 
 yet remain behind, and will appear in writings from 
 our hand." 
 
Shakespeare f s Offering, 
 
HEAVEN. 
 
 An Address by "The Bard of Avon." 
 
 A little writing that will bring to men, him who 
 
 rejoices greatly, that again 
 His pen doth move — as 'twere — where words that 
 
 tell a thing 
 Most wonderful, of which the seraphs sing, 
 Flow from its point and so explain Heaven's worth, 
 Sublimity and grandeur unto Earth. 
 
 True are the angels, and of all the train 
 Making fair homes where grief comes not again, 
 Wishing to write, and bring the sweet refrain 
 Over and over to all ears amain, 
 Closed to the glories that must always be 
 Heard in one chorus rising far and free — 
 If one who listens, would achieve to all 
 The meaning borne to man in Heaven's call — 
 Will Shakespeare be with satisfaction most 
 Complete of any, in that mighty Host. 
 
 Heaven is not held alone within one star, 
 Great and resplendent as the others are, 
 But hid within the haze Our Father spread 
 
 85 
 
86 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 As softest covering for the immortals ' tread — 
 Should any wish to walk where all may glide, 
 Floating alone, or oftener, side by side — 
 World after world in stately beauty stands, 
 Filled with its angels all at His commands; 
 Loving and loved, beyond what words could show, 
 In any language known to man below. 
 
 Look not among celestial orbs to find, 
 The glories long kept hidden from mankind, 
 Vain were the search; by any means made known 
 As yet, to him who will be farther shown, 
 Scenes so enrapturing they must tempt to live, 
 That angels with them, may his soul receive. 
 
 All helpful to the race in writing, speaking, or 
 discovery, by which knowledge may be attained or 
 labor lightened, art strengthened — in its highest 
 sense — earth find adornment that comports with 
 good, has reached its children at the hands of those 
 once with its darkness, (now disfranchised) pitying 
 them. 
 
 If wishing nobly, man shall mentally uplift his 
 eyes to patterns set before the world, deserving 
 emulation, and will scan all resources at command, 
 that he may bring about the thing desired to bless, 
 or prove a wonderment most harmless to the human 
 race, it shall be given him to think with minds con- 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 87 
 
 struetive; when he asks in earnestness that so he 
 may, and for him they will build the undying soul, 
 if he but help. On the contrary, if following wrong 
 promptings, from an inclination guided by one con- 
 tinually seeking to destroy material for angels' use 
 in this, — while substituting that so foul withal, it 
 can but fashioned be by fiendish hands into the res- 
 idue from earth, that shall at last be ostracised 
 from heaven, — man loses thoughts of angels guid- 
 ing him, and the prey he has become of evil minds, 
 claiming his soul at end of human life for entrance 
 into woe unspeakable. 
 
 Here turn I once again unto the realm enhanced 
 in brightness by the orb of days fraught with every 
 blessing angelhood may ask. 
 
 On every hand arise the homes most pleasing to 
 translated minds, who find in them fulfillment of 
 their every wish, and are content. 
 
 Think what that one thing means ; and ask your- 
 self if heaven needs more than this to satisfy. 
 
 Gardens, far lovelier than an imagination nur- 
 tured on earth may picture to the mind, surround 
 them oft, while many stand mid reaches wide, shad- 
 ed with trees more wonderful than ever grew in 
 palace park below, or singly graced the lawn en- 
 joyed by those whose bourne it was, of sweet do- 
 mestic life. 
 
 Pavilions, opening into areas vast of flowers 
 found only where perfection reigns, stand pillared 
 wide and beautiful in that celestial scene, where 
 
88 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 cherubs play along the silvery streams, and wear 
 the garlands suited to such grace enhanced by 
 sweetness when it is their wish. 
 
 Nothing is wanting that could bring to all, hearts- 
 ease and mignonette ; meaning so much more there 
 than to Ophelia— poor demented maid I had not 
 wish to carry unto happiness so much deserved, 
 where Hamlet might have turned to her and freed 
 himself from Evil Mind, controlling him to think 
 all women heartless, cruel, and the hypocrites of 
 which his mother furnished forth a part. 
 
 Not then did I the truth perceive, that minds at 
 variance with each other used my hand to write, 
 each after his own wish, and either fair or ill in 
 character, according to my will. 
 
 So in description of Queen Mab, the delicate 
 imagery of an angel's thought is most apparent; 
 and I cite not the writings that to know were sunk 
 within oblivion's depths, ere detrimental mark by 
 them had left an impress on humanity, I would 
 give years even of heaven. 
 
 That heaven holding with its lakes and fells, the 
 brightest fields of fair and beauteous grain; which 
 bends and shimmers underneath a sky arching 
 above, as on the earth waved such, before the ad- 
 miring eyes of those finding there the fountain of 
 much joy. 
 
 Divergent tastes diversify the scene ; and forests 
 deep arise on many a hill, swept by the grandeur 
 of great storms some loved, when watching mighty 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 89 
 
 trees bend in their breath, while dwelling near them 
 in an earthly life. 
 
 There, soft June mornings clear as cloudless 
 skies, break on the enraptured vision seeing them, 
 where all dear dreams their entrance make unto 
 reality; and where the memory recalls emotions 
 sweet, continue they to fill the brimming cup of 
 blissfulness, from which the angels quaff unstint- 
 edly. 
 
 Castles stand high beside the torrent's bed — as 
 some translated from such homes may wish — lend- 
 ing stability wherever found; and never artist 
 painted more complete proportions in those limned 
 for sight, than fill the view extending till the eye of 
 mind alone, can compass it. 
 
 The Halls of Art are open wide, before the vota- 
 ries at a shrine devoted unto that which feeds the 
 uplifted souls surrounding them, and never is neg- 
 lected the dear statue held above all work, by him 
 whose hand of flesh brought fame and wonderment 
 from mortals, knowing not an angel guided it to cut 
 each line, each flying drapery bring unto perfection, 
 ravishing the sight. 
 
 There will the artist's rare enjoyment be amid 
 Love's tributes unto heaven, chiseled by thought, 
 from stone white and translucent, or suited in its 
 coloring to use desired. 
 
 Still weaves the brush its meshes fine, around the 
 fancies it enthralls to canvas as imperishable, and 
 painters add the riches found within their portions 
 
90 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 of the One Great Mind, unto the quota making up 
 the whole, placed freely at disposal of all those who 
 find enjoyment in supernal art. 
 
 Music her charm exerts for listening ears, in mul- 
 tifarious symphony of sounds; each one of which 
 thrills all the air, and brings to life the chord long 
 dead on earth — it may be — for an angel's breast. 
 
 Song, rhapsody, embodiment of poesy so fine that 
 words may not constrain it, linger on the ear, a 
 molten melody of what will make the harmony of 
 many lutes, seem to appeal unto the heart of Love. 
 
 She unto whom all angels tell in tears — outside 
 of heavenly confines — their deep grief, that on the 
 earth in perilous ignorance of life's enormous 
 truths, their loved remain. 
 
 Long have we tried to keep with us the ones, 
 heeding our call where sunny was the way, holding 
 bright promises of fruits so sweet easily won, en- 
 riching all the life — until it led among the thorns, 
 that grew where never roses hid them from the 
 sight, upon the mountain path so desolate. 
 
 So cold, so lonely, and so terrible its steeps, that 
 rose before the heart-sore lonely one giving her 
 fealty to our cause at last, that many times we felt 
 the faltering feet climbing towards the ever shining 
 sun, moved on in darkness underneath thick clouds 
 obscuring it; and even the hope grown dim, once 
 casting light ahead to cheer her on. 
 
 The glories of that sun may not be hers to view, 
 until a height attained for which she strives, they 
 
SHAKESPEARE 'S OFFERING. 91 
 
 burst upon her longing eyes in full effulgence of the 
 new-born day; and looking back upon the sharp 
 descent, seeing the sudden turnings of a way lead- 
 ing past pitfalls and amid dangers great, her heart 
 will feel that in the blessed land of perfect peace, 
 lying so close in warmth earth long denied, her 
 wearied spirit evermore may rest. 
 
 "Of perfect peace," aye, and of rapture too, 
 without cessation; where its crystal walls rise in 
 their beauty, to enclose the hearts seeking no more 
 an entrance to earth's scenes, and feeling how di- 
 vides them from their own, the tabernacle reared 
 unto a master claiming flesh, no longer able to 
 exact his dues to the last drachma. 
 
 Yet suffering is known to angels — who from out 
 the Eternal Mind's dear gifts are formed, retaining 
 in their own, great attributes, and with all faculties 
 enhanced, new ones are given ; unknown among their 
 senses when below — while their hearts lead them 
 where they love on earth, amid the sorrows and brief 
 happiness shared by them, in intensity man never 
 knows. 
 
 Thoughtfully questioned has the statement been, 
 that all in heaven are infinitely blest; yet here my 
 word for it you may accept, and feel that mid its 
 harmonies no discords rise. 
 
 Heaven would not be Heaven were this untrue, 
 and an anomaly I will make clear, in still another 
 question all will answer in affimative. 
 
 Is not Our Great Creator infinite in power to be 
 
92 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 where'er He will? Then shall the creatures of His 
 mind, partake of that vast omnipresence, and by 
 thought, move where they wish ; to those oft pierc- 
 ing them with anguished fear, that they rise not to 
 heaven from life's experiences, making each one its 
 contribution to the soul, fashioned from out con- 
 clusions reached through them. 
 
 If then immortals agonize, will it not appear 
 this must be theirs to do on other planes of being, 
 than the one always in bliss ? and will man not know 
 the truth, that Our Heavenly Father prompts His 
 angels, who strive to bring unto Him all they may, 
 of a humanity he gave into their charge? 
 
 Be they where but in mourning deep, they linger 
 with their loved on earth, or midst the enrapturing 
 joys made theirs above; still interchange is made 
 of all thoughts wished, and instantly. 
 
 I might be where the ocean torrents roar, round 
 jagged rocks that rear titanic heads, and throw the 
 spume of billows far to sea, so sound of all save 
 that escaped my ear ; yet still unto my senses would 
 be borne the words an angel dear would whisper to 
 itself, and think of me. 
 
 Love — Precious Potentate of those who stray 
 where roses bloom, and lilies fair bend their white 
 bells above the violets blue, yielding their perfume 
 to the ambient air — we cling to thee. 
 
 Love, prompts the anguish that impels unto the 
 mouth of hell itself, the weary soul long waiting for 
 return of one who entered where tormenting devils 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 93 
 
 are, that it might call for help in an extremity 
 tongue may not tell. And from the voice of Con- 
 science — guardian-angel never leaving man until 
 his place beyond the grave is fixed — hear language 
 that incites to penitence so deep, forgiveness is im- 
 plored, hell left behind, and heaven receives the 
 then enraptured soul. 
 
 Love is among the principles from there, that 
 angel minds impart to man, removing selfishness; 
 that dragon horrible in sight of Grod, devouring from 
 us those who form the substance of our longing, 
 through their lives in the dark world mistakenly be- 
 lieved, more to be wished — with all its misery — than 
 one they might attain. . . 
 
 Those entering heaven, will find their joy among 
 minds most as are their own; unerringly directed 
 to the place environed as all are in that beauteous 
 zone, with law made manifest in earthly words, 
 ' ' Like Calls For Like"; while bliss supernal rav- 
 ishes the heart, then fitted for the knowing that be- 
 yond, lies yet more rapture. Given unto souls who 
 when on earth, became as free from daily sin as 
 might they, when determination waited on desire, 
 and close attention prompted timely thought. 
 
 Will one who reads my lines so true, think con- 
 stant warfare 'gainst all selfishness, impurity and 
 lack of truthfulness, too high a price to pay for 
 so magnificent a crown, its jewels even heavenly 
 language may not well describe? 
 
 Possessing it, within the seventh area of orbs de- 
 
94 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 voted in degrees to angelhood, such wonders of de- 
 light are with it his, that telling one of them, would 
 so incite to struggles most continuous 'gainst an evil 
 foe, as to insure it unto every man; who might by 
 stern and patient effort, master weaknesses that are 
 the outgrowth and catastrophe of years — it may be 
 — of loose thought, and careless inattention to the 
 truth. 
 
 Little the mind dwelling on earth to do the 
 things called venal by humanity, thinks of the differ- 
 ence between absolute truth, and telling what in 
 act, and look, and word, approaches it most pleas- 
 ingly. 
 
 And yet sincerity of heart, acquired by careful 
 and distasteful toil, giving offense to those whom 
 flattery wish, most pleasing is to that Great Power 
 Divine, one of whose attributes is perfect truth; 
 and to whose favor makes appeal most forcefully, 
 unselfishness for others' good, at cost of self-denial. 
 
 I ask that someone, who may long to enter where 
 all may be his to know, untold in these my words 
 inadequate, will try to leave the earth having to his 
 account, that which deserves the commendation of 
 our king ; given him who for humanity and angels, 
 will face abcoit, and bring help to the strong against 
 the mighty, by deprivation to himself of ease and 
 gold. That through the ages of eternity, angels 
 from earth shall fold him in their arms and call him 
 blessed. 
 
 Heaven will be richer for a heart like that, letting 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 95 
 
 not Doubt and Hindrance walk beside him further, 
 but leave all aside and enter quickly, into what will 
 prove a winning race against dark Ignorance. 
 
 Mothers throw all intensity into their plea to 
 man, that he forego his little human interests, and 
 think how grand the work to which he is adjured 
 by hosts of heaven ; knowing the need of it by mor-. 
 tals, to free themselves from devils, given in charge 
 of them at earliest time of life, by him who reigns 
 below. 
 
 It had been ordained by Our Creator, that every 
 soul entering a world claimed the dominion of that 
 monstrous one, should have angelic guidance if he 
 would, unto the halls of heaven. And this He 
 yielded not unto the foul and frightful enemy of 
 man, else had there been no hope for him assuredly; 
 and his race had gone where the rank venom poured 
 out wrathfully never shall cease to eat, and where 
 "the demons of the pit" howl with increasing pain, 
 as ages pass that yet may find them there. 
 
 Yet shall they leave that court of last resort, 
 obedient unto him whose will they fear, and make 
 of earth a holocaust to their designs on man; whose 
 mental powers are needed by the horde seeking 
 pain to perpetuate, and flinging over earth the 
 things they do. 
 
 In writing that shall tell of hell, with its vast 
 horror and calamity, will an angel be particular and 
 specify the manner of the act, intimidating minds 
 who enter there; where terror stricken will they 
 
96 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 find deliverance not, unless with cry for help with- 
 out delay, Conscience — still guardian angel of their 
 souls — shall reach consciousness amidst its horrors, 
 and holding the mirror up to nature, in such light 
 as will be shed upon it by those above their loved 
 in peril imminent, show to the soul such sights dis- 
 tressful as will wring the heart; then feeling that 
 repentance which ever must precede forgiveness, 
 implored of an insulted God. 
 
 All the thought that Belief will save mankind 
 from this most awful place, without an effort of its 
 own, all claims unnatural, absurd, and wicked, an- 
 gels repudiate ; but purity of heart and cleanliness 
 of life, yielding its ease to others ' good unselfishly, 
 we deem imperative. . . 
 
 Will thought now turn to Hamlet — Princely Dane 
 — whose famed soliloquy was given me, as now I 
 make this hers who writes for angels, adducing yet 
 more evidence that Shakespeare's mind is once 
 again with brothers in the flesh? 
 
 To live, or not to live? There lies the question. 
 
 Whether 'tis better to deny the heart 
 
 Blackened by selfishness, and all encouragement to 
 
 evil 
 Through years of earth, the thing impoverishing 
 
 man, 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 97 
 
 And throwing off the yoke that galls not in the 
 
 wearing, 
 But eats into the soul with ingrained acid, 
 Rise to heights of Heaven ? — 
 
 Or weakly yield to pleasure ; that endangers all im- 
 mortals may attain, 
 
 When once the veil is rent — parted asunder like the 
 clouds at sunrise 
 
 Within an angry sky, or showing one where peace- 
 fulness with promise glows, 
 
 Most fair and roseate before the conquering soul. 
 
 Shall I consent to wear the livery of one 
 Bearing me further from all hope of peace? Or on 
 
 the other hand, 
 With lasting effort fit myself to dwell 
 Within a garden sweet with fadeless flowers? 
 Where harebells and the violets so fair, 
 Do spring to meet the pressure cherubs bring 
 Unto the yielding grasses green and soft, 
 — That carpet form for all who tread thereon — 
 Yet break not with their weight, the feathery fern 
 Or most extremely delicate leaf, that tells 
 The intricate weaving of an angel's thought. 
 
 So small the thing asked of me, for the one so large 
 That boundless language might not set it forth. 
 Yet still I hesitate to take the cup, the potion drink, 
 
98 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Bringing me certain blissfulness, that would remain 
 Till heaven and earth shall pass. . . 
 Whether 'tis better to follow after mockeries 
 Shamming a pleasure, not the one that bears 
 Unto the lips that taste it satisfying draught, 
 Or casting all aside impeding gait, 
 Run the great race to immortality? 
 
 To suffer — aye, the rub is there — 
 
 The sting of death to a luxurious life ; made free of 
 
 care 
 For those unlike ourselves, who endure wrong 
 With heartache, deprivation, even unto the point of 
 
 famine. 
 Yet are only loathed, by comfortable men 
 Who pompously do strut, and tell the world 
 That looks on them, to see how great they are ! 
 
 Such a little life ! compared to that eternity 
 Stretching before a human soul, in all immensity 
 That speaks unto it terror; once it knows the truth, 
 Or brings such thoughts of happiness, as shall for- 
 ever take from man 
 All fear to die, and shuffle off this mortal coil 
 Made of iniquity, and burdening the soul too sorely 
 
 for arising 
 To The Source of Every Good, because we careless 
 
 ones, 
 We fools, go blindly on. . . 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 99 
 
 Will any thinking how grim Time doth pass, bear- 
 ing his messages to old and young, note the ensil- 
 vering hair, the bending form of those once stately, 
 tall, and beautiful, then tell himself how soon for 
 all is done the travesty of life? now made the thing 
 for which he slaves. To feel his consequence in the 
 esteem of men, who in their hearts, do plan to seize 
 upon the morsel he will make between their teeth, 
 determined that he shall in no wise gain escape, till 
 leaving tribute to rapacity. 
 
 Feeding upon each other, has the world long 
 been ; while we in heaven, yearn to usher in another 
 era, bringing unto man the boon till now denied him ; 
 — if we can find great hearts filled high with love, 
 then told with needed emphasis in phrase of gold. 
 
 Gold ! metal angels need so terribly, its want pre- 
 cludes the possibility of gaining earth for heaven! 
 
 Thrown to the winds in so-called pleasure, it 
 scatters in the hearts of those on whom it falls 
 transmuted into envy, the seeds bearing most plen- 
 teously to hatred; while they who starve as others 
 feast, look vainly towards the prodigal who sows, 
 for warmth even of kind words. 
 
 Gold! oft made the thing to fling where idlers 
 are, and sycophants with servile air smile on the 
 flattered owner, who may walk with head averted 
 while they tell themselves, his arrogance is treated 
 in the way all vile things are men loathe, and cast 
 from out their thought. 
 
 It is his money, unto which that turns, and the 
 
100 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 life protecting it has not a friend ; when had it been 
 but put to the right use, and paid for gratitude en- 
 gendered by kind deeds — directed by full knowledge 
 that they ministered to need — then had his riches 
 drawn an interest incomputable; for high as heav- 
 en, had reached the verge of its receptacle, crowded 
 to all repletion with the treasure there awaiting him. 
 
 Shallow the waves of pleasure*, waded from self- 
 love to that disaster sure to be reached by one try- 
 ing their warmth, and thinking that farther on they 
 will grow deeper, and bear within them to his sight, 
 the jewels longed by him to grasp, and then with 
 them adorn the shrine devoted to his worship of 
 himself. 
 
 Homilies have been writ upon life's brevity, and 
 what awaits man when it shall be past; but with 
 Procrastination (thief of time most precious) hold- 
 ing him from effort, faces he not the future. Think- 
 ing — poor man — to chain reflection to it later; and 
 make then decision to abandon what has cost more 
 than would have brought all in heaven, to such joy 
 as he may never understand ; until outside the gates 
 of hell, he meets reproachful eyes of many, passing 
 by him on their errands sad, and hears them say — 
 "This had not need to be; nor would your own, 
 have been without the way of life and doomed to 
 enter where the w^orm dieth not, had you forsook 
 the pagan altar where you daily bowed, and made 
 strong effort for the spread of that our minds had 
 wrought, and given unto man. 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 101 
 
 Go! wiiere the wailing children mothers hold as 
 such even in maturity, kneel on the floor of hell amid 
 its horrors, and entreat the inexorable fiend in pow- 
 er there, to spare their souls from agony awaiting 
 them on earth. Where their loved yet linger in 
 ignorance, that devils hold them to wishes they ful- 
 fill, sure to bring them to the woe then felt by souls 
 who vainly sue. 
 
 For what? That those so dear be left to the sweet 
 angels ; whose self-sacrifice has tied them unto con- 
 stant thought how best to meet in conflict with hell's 
 forces, each multifarious question of the minds they 
 watch, struggling that it be settled for the right. 
 Then if they conquer, bearing to the scroll on high, 
 fair record of it, to set against that over which 
 they mourn. Eecord of ones loved by the lost who 
 plead; but not by other devils whom they hate, as 
 only can hate those who hear the taunts thrown at 
 them fiercely, by the evil minds asserting that ex- 
 ample theirs on earth, with arguments against pure 
 living, and regard to truth and kindness, led them 
 to pass the wicked years ending where cruelty is in 
 every heart, and suffering made by all the means at 
 hand. 
 
 Go! and think when thou'rt refused, by ruler 
 gloating o 5 er thine agony, that thou hast saved unto 
 thyself what money bought! filching from thee 
 eternal rapture. While in the thought held by 
 myriads of radiant angels, with memory that thy 
 homage to the golden calf, has rendered it impossi- 
 
102 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 ble for them as soon to be freed from bondage unto 
 Terror, thou wilt stand condemned. 
 
 Strange anomaly will be with thee, as thou shalt 
 work against us, in thy mad desire to bring all mis- 
 ery to pass thou canst, that whilst thou hatest us 
 in every other mind but the ones dear to thee, thou 
 wilt long unspeakably that we prevail with them, 
 against those who like thee, determine to earn by 
 fealty unto Satan, immunity from his most awful 
 punishment. Inflicted where all effort that might 
 be, has not been made to augment his forces as- 
 saulting men in darkness. 
 
 Thou wilt be left — in that abode where canker 
 eats thy heart — the feeling madness must be thine; 
 if forced to look on work of fiends ruining thy loved 
 ones, and triumphant over us, because the wealth 
 used on thyself, bought not for them with others, 
 knowledge that to win heaven, man's will must turn 
 against unworthy thoughts, to those the angels long 
 to think with him. ' ' . . 
 
 With all his Being steeped in anguish, Shakes- 
 peare has written words begirt with meaning most 
 tremendous, to the world. 
 
 Language may not express what feelings have 
 been his, while striving 'gainst hereditary and ac- 
 quired leanings of the human heart, in manner con- 
 sonant with his belief that they who read, will know 
 how easily might he have covered page after page 
 with dialogue revealing truth, had such been his 
 desire, who now sees with an angel 's eye the need 
 
SHAKESPEARE'S OFFERING. 103 
 
 of man, and meets it fully as he may, in this brief 
 time. 
 
 Sneeringly scan and cavil at his lines, all ye who 
 seek excuse from effort, if accepting what they 
 teach. 
 
 Remember all their prophecy thy future state 
 may realize ; either where the evil mind thou didst 
 allow to bring thee there, laughs at thy anguish, or 
 among dreams of perfect bliss, come true in 
 heaven. ' ' 
 
A Writing by Confucius. 
 
IN RELATION TO THE ACCOUNT BY 
 CONFUCIUS 
 
 On the opening pages of the writing named, there may 
 be found what will prevent those informed earlier in the 
 book that it contains only truth, from wishing to continue 
 its reading, in the hope of establishing themselves upon 
 that rock. For it will disintegrate before them with the 
 thought they hold, that "She calling herself the amanu- 
 ensis of Great Minds Discarnate, has placed where it will 
 discountenance all before it— if not after— the statement 
 as from an angel, that Confucius lived where men made 
 their homes in tents. The fadt being, that in that period 
 of the world, an old and advanced civilization existed in 
 China. 
 
 This error never had found place where it might bring 
 disaster to The Great Cause so dear to the hearts of all 
 angels, had she when arranging former work with that 
 done later for our great book, revised it when freed from 
 "belief" that all within the address of Confucius, was com- 
 pleted as he wished. This condition of mind prevented 
 the writer from contradicting the statement, till such time 
 as her intelligence should convince her it was untrue; for 
 immortals must conform to Heaven's laws. 
 
 They therefore withhold from psychics, all information 
 not of a spiritual nature, they may gain from earthly 
 sources, concerning human affairs in the world. This re- 
 sults from its ownership by an arch-fiend, who is deter- 
 mined man shall learn only what he allows his emissaries 
 to tell, of all known to them and to us. That ownership 
 having been awarded him at the time he as an angel en- 
 tered Earth, Our Great Creator never assumed it again; 
 and in its pollution from Adam's sin, assigned the human 
 race following upon that, to the charge of immortal beings 
 from other worlds, and then to those who in life below 
 had made sufficient effort to withstand low thought, 
 prompting to evil deeds. 
 
 These angels threw around their loved ones left behind, 
 all care they might when ignorance of their presence was 
 with man; and without power to enlighten him as we now 
 
will then be fully corroborated by those who with care 
 to heed all laws and rules in the volume, press on to rich 
 emoluments awaiting them. 
 
 That this preface to the writing of Confucius affords 
 an opportunity for our medium to lay before the world 
 her Kes, that it would include the mention of state- 
 ments ruining the first edition of this work, meets with 
 Sur hearty approval. There will in time, we think, be 
 sLehfreand there who have access to one of the copies 
 costing so much vain effort to regain, who will seek to 
 confute her with quotations from it, and bring our work 
 to naught. But with this careful announcement of the 
 way taken by her in thoughtlessness when receiving our 
 words ; all may separate the incoherent or false mterpo- 
 Sns of an evil mind from truth, when comoarmg that 
 issue with the present one, and such attempts fall to the 
 
 gr Sure yourselves then that further mention of the 
 grea?teacS in regard to his way of life, death, and the 
 disposal of his body, not in accord with established his- 
 
 t0 C y riticis r m haf been made by some reading the book 
 that t waters have not followed their former method of 
 expressing thought, but fall into poetry. This is the nat- 
 urafway of the immortals, and all enjoy its harmonies, 
 
A WRITING BY CONFUCIUS. 
 
 My mind reverts to ancient days, and I would 
 like to put in modern terms my thought. 
 
 It was in a world where houses were but few, 
 there lived with people dwelling in their tents, one 
 known among them as Confucius — " Prince of Wis- 
 dom.' ' He had thoughts of what was with his na- 
 tion in its tribes, and meant to make his life tell on 
 their feelings, in a way that should bring him credit ; 
 while teaching coming generations what would save 
 men from the scourge of conquering hosts, and find 
 them those to win themselves sweet comfort in the 
 arts of peace. 
 
 Poised well his mind, and with maturity he felt 
 all that to know, was well before him ; save the lit- 
 tle made his own in common with humanity at 
 large. 
 
 He wished to grow apace, and reached out yearn- 
 ingly for knowledge; attaining it in any way that 
 seemed unto him fair, and right, and merciful. 
 
 Little attempt was his to solve "the riddle of the 
 universe/' for he felt how futile must be effort of 
 that kind, with nothing more to guide him than the 
 speculations of mere men like himself; and that 
 
 107 
 
108 EEVELATIONS AND BEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 among them might be psychic minds, able to com- 
 municate with angels, he had never heard. 
 
 Year by year Confncins made more plain the 
 feeling that he had so long upheld and cherished, 
 telling all comers, Worth and Goodness were united 
 by bands of gold, binding them to each other indis- 
 solubly. So those looking up to him, felt in his own 
 life was shown their pattern, and as King he reign- 
 ed among them, quoted and loved for years. 
 
 Then sickness came upon him; and his palsied 
 arm no more bore high the flagon filled with milk, 
 the Chinese drank (and needed little else sustain- 
 ing,) when at their feasts he stood before them in 
 his dignity, as they pledged their fealty to the teach- 
 ings given them by him, who there engaged to live 
 true to the precepts he made plain unto the least 
 of those who loved and followed him. 
 
 Then at last, they laid his body on a pyre built 
 high with precious woods, and burned it mourn- 
 fully ; thinking his words should live long in their 
 hearts, and bear fruits there to a memory they 
 revered. . . . 
 
 Eewards for a just life met Confucius, and with 
 a willingness to make men know what he had learned 
 in heaven, again he took upon him life on earth — 
 as angels may if wishing — and lived with man for 
 thirty years and more. 
 
 It was in that body, that he gained the medium- 
 ship making him think aright of all pertaining unto 
 life; but without memory of aught his within expe- 
 
CONFUCIUS WRITES HUMANITY. 109 
 
 rience, he was forced to travel roads anew, once 
 most familiar to him. 
 
 Hearing from angels through the inner ear what 
 they wished known, and telling all he might, the 
 same old truth mankind has hid from sight too long, 
 — distrusting their own thought — he lived a short 
 and useful life with deepest happiness, and at its 
 close, returned again to that celestial home, from 
 whence he now will write as spirits wish. 
 
 We are all in the one mind of Our Heavenly 
 Father, filled with a longing language may not tell, 
 to benefit earth's children. For among them are 
 those still dear to us ; whether by close relationship, 
 or because others with our families above, knock at 
 our hearts, awakening there our pity for the suf- 
 ferer we can see adown the future; — unless ideas 
 are changed or earnestness awakened, in view of a 
 hereafter sure to come. 
 
 So are we leagued together in this day — the last, 
 we feel of ignorance in darkness that shall claim 
 the earth — that we may bring the sun's rays, to 
 illume the tragic past of human frailty, and en- 
 courage thought that parts with its companions of 
 an earlier time, and chooses new ones that the 
 angels will then show unto man's understanding. 
 
 I am with one thing waiting an announcement 
 here, and set it down in strength upon my page. 
 Great hindrances to our love-mission unto man have 
 been removed; by strenuous efforts of the ones 
 holding in care our psychic, and by her wish and 
 
110 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 fearlessness to go forward, where the way was 
 dangerous. 
 
 More than will here be mentioned have begun our 
 work, and all as yet have failed but she, to bring 
 entire triumph from the blackness that enshrouds 
 a path, no other earthly feet have trod as far for 
 many years. 
 
 It has been a work of love and comfort; holding 
 her heart from sorrow many times, when the sharp 
 thorns of censure pierced the flesh exposed to that 
 thrown at her, by hands freeing themselves of all 
 they could that stung. 
 
 Turning to thoughts of angels, and feeling prom- 
 ise made at early starting must be kept, upborne 
 within their hands, has she had allegory and sweet 
 visions of the beautiful who people Angel-Land in 
 radiance undreamed of, by the ones resting upon 
 accounts of it that he who writes repudiates. 
 
 Fair are its glories, with a tender light cast over 
 the immortals, where all sweet wishes held within 
 their hearts meet a fulfillment perfect as their 
 thoughts. It would on earth, be labor to picture 
 what would add unto life's joy, but where we dwell, 
 naught troubles ease. And with attenuated facul- 
 ties come souls above, to receive endowment rich, 
 making them feel appreciation far beyond the power 
 of mortals for it. 
 
 Love reigns within our hearts, till their throb- 
 bings blend with the spell cast over us by incense 
 rising from the censers swung in seraph hands, 
 
CONFUCIUS WRITES HUMANITY. Ill 
 
 handling them with devotion at the shrine of that 
 Great Being, whose full attributes embrace all good, 
 and in perfection. Word so full of meaning, few 
 amid a world of sense may master it. 
 
 Think of most absolute Justice, governing each 
 decision made by The Infinite. 
 
 Feel the meaning of Power, more mighty than 
 may reach the human mind in wild imaginings. 
 Ponder the subtleties of Wisdom in its finest in- 
 tricacies; weighing the drachmae held to light for 
 an inspection of every flaw, each grain resembling 
 gold, while wishing in His angels, to find more of 
 precious metal than its base imitation. Single from 
 out presentments that occur to you, the one men 
 name as Beauty; when they picture to themselves 
 the fairest, finest, tenderest known on earth. 
 
 See wells of mercy ever flowing to the sea of 
 kindness, on whose breast is carried every care op- 
 pressing angels in their grief, that millions of their 
 dear ones yet in life, (where animal existence binds 
 the one destined for that eternal) must await death, 
 ere flinging from them fetters so complete. 
 
 Tell any able to cope with a scene like that, to 
 spread before the mental eye such visioning of per- 
 fect rapture, as shall close his mind to lesser things, 
 while dreaming of what Grod bestows in His muni- 
 ficence. Then hearken to the harmonies that rise 
 from many a source of music mid the spheres, and 
 sink into the lethargy of sound most thrilling, most 
 entrancing, unto beings whose mentality equipped 
 
112 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 with every needful thing for receptivity, drinks in 
 supernally the heavenly song. 
 
 Bemember how all perfection dwells within Him ; 
 then believe the eloquence his angels use, will be a 
 part of that held in the Mind Almighty, placed in 
 charge of every soul who clothing wears from Him. 
 Telling the rest within our gates of pearl, how sep- 
 arately we enjoy angelhood, yet as a unit, every 
 thread unites in the grand whole, vibrant with im- 
 mortality meaning bliss. 
 
 How futile all attempt Confucius may essay, to 
 bring before the lesser mind in man, glories and 
 graces incomparable to any standard that he knows. 
 Will the magnitude of such figures, give you due 
 understanding of what angels know as theirs? and 
 when you think how dear and tender when on earth 
 they were, will you recall what I have told, of en- 
 hanced faculties? 
 
 This will enable you to think of us aright ; as lov- 
 ing you more fondly than a mortal ever may, and 
 bestowing power ; when you learn the way to sweep 
 along from things of worthlessness, and lay strong 
 hold on Truth itself, whose presence in Our Heav- 
 enly Father's mind is so stupendous. 
 
 As your angel friends, we sing your lullaby's to 
 tired children, (telling their words to anxious 
 mothers gaining rest therefrom), and our arms 
 press closely unto aching hearts your suffering 
 forms, longing to have you feel our love is sure and 
 sweet, with comfort for you amid life's perplexities. 
 
CONFUCIUS WRITES HUMANITY. 113 
 
 "We linger where the dying close their eyes to all 
 life meant for them with you, and cling close to the 
 anguished ones striving in pain, to hold them longer 
 still. Vainly are made our struggles to convey the 
 supreme gift of recompense to you for your great 
 loss, but when Time tells you it is better so — in 
 view of all life holds — you feel the brain alone was 
 active in conviction, and the horolgue of that great 
 monarch, marks you one he has resigned to the in- 
 evitable. 
 
 Little your knowledge, when the knell of death 
 has sounded deep and fearsome in your heart 's lone 
 ear, that holding back your reason on its throne, 
 we think the palsied thought too weak for w r ords, 
 and feeling leaves you stultified; till need of com- 
 monplaces brings you to the point where normal 
 mind may act at intervals again. 
 
 Turn unto your gayeties and all amusements real 
 to you, seeing the way in which we occupy a place 
 among the rest enjoying them. Feeling your trials 
 and sharing in your pain, all pleasure flees us when 
 they bow you down; yet none may know our pres- 
 ence, nor make one with us thinking love thoughts 
 so deep and strong for them; unless like her who 
 writes, a psychic mind be theirs, and visioning or 
 hearing be accorded them, with full description 
 given of all we feel. 
 
 Will this not make you know Confucius once so 
 dull, methodical in manner and austere, believing 
 men must all be ruled by precept most dogmatic, 
 
114 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 and example too, has changed his outworn garment 
 of the soul, made to fit into it through life where 
 pain conjoined with blessings, left him late? 
 
 It has found a place where all unsightliness is 
 thrown at last, and there decaying, from it springs 
 the rose perpetual an angel wears, throughout en- 
 raptured years most exquisite. 
 
 He asks of you to still read words of his ; think- 
 ing that with appeal to reason, you may forego 
 your state of peace, contented with things yet just 
 as they are, and ask yourself in earnestness, " What 
 part am I to play in this great drama, spread upon 
 the wide world's boards? For centuries locked 
 away from earth has it lain unknown; and now, 
 when Heaven has found expression through the pen 
 it governs, will I be careless of its messages and 
 leave humanity to mourn in doubt, when the efful- 
 gent beams of God's great orb may shine upon it 
 with dispelling power? Shall I tell none by my 
 own eagerness to spread the news, that angels do 
 the writing man may not, and that the one great 
 wish they have for earth, I'm striving to fulfill?" 
 
 All intellect that is mature in realms above, pond- 
 ers the problem how to meet humanity with force 
 sufficient, to expel its fear that sacrilege lies hid 
 within the cup we ask of it to drink. Drink to the 
 expulsion of a pest! long owning all allegiance of 
 minds whose strong proclivities to harbor lies, with- 
 out exposing them to Eeason's light, tell to inhabi- 
 tants of that blest place to which we long to draw 
 
CONFUCIUS WRITES HUMANITY. 115 
 
 all earthly ones, that with the weaknesses a wrong 
 belief has fastened on them, men are well contented 
 to remain at ease. Let them work; in full obedience 
 to the voice within, whose warnings or approval, all 
 should heed, and so earn heaven. 
 
 With this entreaty, in strong desire to draw men's 
 minds to careful thought, will close Confucius. 
 Thankful he once more may stand within the earth's 
 circumference, with feelings known to humans, and 
 write at will of one who knows his part in our great 
 work, suits all the rest. 
 
Savonarola Bids Men 
 See the Truth. 
 
SAVONAROLA BIDS MEN SEE THE TRUTH. 
 
 I stand where I have stood for years unknown, 
 and bid the people think with me my thoughts, tell- 
 ing of what my inmost soul reveres. . . 
 
 There is with every human life, the thing bring- 
 ing unto it pain or pleasure, peace or woe; and I 
 am with conviction that at this day the time has 
 come, making me with others of my kind, feel the 
 result of all our efforts will be Utopian in the end, 
 with many thirsting on the way to life eternal, 
 thinking to assuage their need with counterfeits of 
 the great fluid poured from urn that angels hold 
 above them, inviting all to drink. 
 
 Will ye spread your tents where streams the red 
 volcano in its wrath, and turn your backs to what 
 may then envelop in an instant all your hopes? 
 Come to The Throne of Grace, ere yet the evening 
 shadows fall along the meadow lands, where kindred 
 are preparing for the night. 
 
 Turn not your eyes again towards the sunny 
 slopes, whereon the herdsman stood and called the 
 kine, tell to yourselves the day at last is done. 
 
 How fares it with you for the long dark hours 
 that intervene between it and tomorrow's light? 
 
 119 
 
120 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Will sleep be with your pillow with sweet dreams, 
 or will your conscience trouble you for all your sins ? 
 
 Through the last months I have heard the glo- 
 rious children of the skies, telling each other we 
 are with self-sacrifice at last, finding a way whereby 
 our writings may be laid with man. 
 
 Long has the trial been, and few the friends: 
 None who could help, showed any willingness where 
 application has been made, until we were with al- 
 most none in sight, to aid us with the burning mes- 
 sages we've longed to give mankind. 
 
 Then came an inspiration ; and we feel there will 
 be with the future when our work is well begun, 
 what shall bring the world to marvel that true tone 
 has not long since been struck, by fork held in so 
 many hands. 
 
 First one maestro would start to his feet, and tell 
 an ear allowed to be with song triumphantly for 
 long, that he had found falsetto would improve the 
 theme. Then would uprise a rival; bringing the re- 
 sult of his experiments, and say the bass should be 
 a thing made stronger still. While at another place, 
 the choir would be directed to put forth its soloist, 
 and tenor would swell up with grandioceousness, 
 assuring those who heard, that his way would fill 
 all the air with music such as none might question 
 as to consonance. 
 
 Baritone and the alto looked and followed on, 
 gathering their strains into the chords that rang 
 adown cathedral aisle, and when the high soprano 
 
SAVONAROLA'S UTTERANCES. 121 
 
 crowned the whole, with quality according with the 
 rest, all felt a grand achievement had been wrought, 
 and the halls of heaven would ring with pure delight. 
 When all were with their efforts ended, there 
 remained with man uncertainty as to which one 
 he enjoyed the most; so when the new arrival 
 came among the others, there was interest still for 
 him. ______ 
 
 With this short illustration of the way in which 
 humanity has been led, first to one theory of salva- 
 tion, then another, I am with the picturing a plain 
 and honest truth; that when combined with more, 
 will create a symphony which entering the ear bent 
 to receive it, will sink thence to the heart below, and 
 blend there with the aims of life. 
 
 That life lived for the blessing of humanity, will 
 then be fittingly begun ; in this dark world whereon 
 the angels are with all their friends, afraid though 
 some may be, that ghosts will make of them their 
 prey; or with the midnight dread, a phantom seek 
 the bedside, waving bony arms, and threatening 
 with its strange white face turned towards them in 
 retreat, to haunt their future, through the fright- 
 ened years. 
 
 Not thus, the lovely visitants from Heaven, re- 
 main where they surround the unconscious one they 
 pity so and love, but with bright forms of radiant 
 light — so bathed in conformation beautiful, no name 
 of earth may tell it — they gather round the wan- 
 derer from home, with longing wish to gain his 
 
122 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 heart and recognition, even amid life's cares; and 
 strive to tell him how their tender arms so soft and 
 warm enfold him, when alone he feels himself, and 
 full of misery. 
 
 Think, ye forlorn with wretchedness your own, 
 how long ye Ve tried to wade life's cold dark stream, 
 with none ye leaned upon as a support to safety, 
 passing by your side. 
 
 The stepping stones of faith and hope are gone; 
 they made the grave where he was laid you loved, 
 — amid the shifting sands of desert drear — the one 
 to hold him from the elements that sweep about and 
 over you this night. 
 
 Dark with the terror of the tempest strong, filled 
 with the glamor of the lightnings flash, thunders of 
 doom appall; and crashing down upon you come 
 the boughs, swaying above your rooftree never 
 more. 
 
 Torrents arise and sweep along the scene, bear- 
 ing away your landmarks trusted long, and you 
 without a compass, find yourself borne fiercely on- 
 ward to the open sea. 
 
 Thousands are round you, homeless, desolate; 
 telling each other of their fear, or yet lethargic, lie 
 along the shore where in their weariness were cast 
 their forms, buffeted no longer by the waves, but 
 faint with hunger no man can relieve. 
 
 True is the portrayal I have made for you, then 
 fit it to yourselves; and think your past pleasant 
 and fair, was with the music's sound, but with the 
 
SAVONAROLA'S UTTERANCES. 123 
 
 present, still will be the dead. And following your 
 desolation come the torrent's roar, carrying you 
 outward to the solemn sea. 
 
 Repent of haste and wickedness today! Fling off 
 indifference, and turn your eyes above the spread- 
 ing waters rushing on, to see what comfort comes to 
 you from heaven. 
 
 I am with the multitude who wait for men to 
 mingle with their thoughts of earth, the single one 
 of everlasting need. 
 
 Powers of darkness, long have held from them 
 things greater far than pleasurable lives, through 
 three score years and ten of earthly ways, to end 
 where those beliefs once theirs will come no more — 
 unless it be the one I hold to you as filled with all 
 rapacity, to eat the ones forerunning it from out 
 your mind. 
 
 Sentient with life, it springs upon you from the 
 storm-filled air, telling the tale we angels still are 
 with, and shall be; till hosannas round the throne 
 our King adorns, blend with man's song triumphant 
 through the earth. 
 
 Be with the name of Him so much adored, so 
 greatly worshipped by His hosts above. Honor and 
 Glory, Grace and Power are His, with attributes we 
 feel that men may know, only when angel faculties 
 are with them — should they win our Heaven. 
 
 Praying in earnestness, has been so thought to 
 spend itself upon the atmosphere and find its way 
 to God, that mortals may be with a wish we'll 
 
124 KEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 gratify; when that another of our gifted throng did 
 write, meets with a searching eye. 
 
 Is told as well, the secret all may share of how 
 to long remain upon the earth, in peace and com- 
 fort through the healthful years. 
 
 It may be that a seraph hand will lift the curtain 
 from before His face, who gives all flesh its life, 
 and tell Him softly that your work is done; and it 
 may be, with a consciousness all's well, you will 
 know that signal for the pilot to advance and take in 
 hand the tiller ropes, to draw your bark towards the 
 farther shore. 
 
 But be that as it will; the secret for which money 
 has been thrown upon the winds like seed, in hopes 
 of reaping harvests rich with life, will be within 
 man's hand, and bring with it correction of the sins 
 from which a world must suffer, till it rules. 
 
 Then will the practicing its formulae, be with con- 
 sideration from the careless ones preferring ease 
 with danger, to the stirring thought "My work in 
 life must be with years to do; and I am guilty in 
 the sight of God, if for distaste to use mentality, 
 I fail to keep in view restraint from earth, and dwell 
 w T here Conscience is. 
 
 There will my people of the heavenly land, find 
 me with greetings for them true and sweet ; in thank- 
 ful thought comprising all at times, and then with 
 one alone will I be there. 
 
 Dear angel who has guarded me through life, and 
 tells the others still to bear in mind my ailments, 
 
SAVONAROLA'S UTTERANCES. 125 
 
 still to be with thought creative from The Father, 
 who delegates them to this service for mankind. 
 
 Ordained has been His Law of Life, for all who 
 will with humbleness cross the low threshold, over 
 which often stand the angels of a family above, con- 
 joined with Conscience, wiiose it is to receive the 
 prayer offered, by contrite heart, presenting it to 
 Deity. And so relieve Our Father from His enemy 
 in man, whom we wish Him not to look upon, since 
 sin is so destructive unto peace. 
 
 Angels are loathing it, when brought within the 
 trysting place where they will meet, and turn from 
 the sight in one they love, till he has prayed be- 
 seechingly, when he may be forgiven, and restored 
 to purity. 
 
 All are with shame and sorrow filled, to bear unto 
 the place apportioned for the soul to enter in, a 
 being yet unsaved, and Conscience— special guar- 
 dian through the life its charge may keep on earth, 
 sees with a sinking heart the effort cease, to keep 
 with consciousness of where it is, the entity matur- 
 ing, known as soul. . . 
 
 Preserved of your lives will be among you, in 
 every guardian-angel on the earth. Think it with 
 grief for your un worthiness ; and know that millions 
 of animalculae the angels' eyes are seeing in your 
 frame, and with your will to be in thought with 
 them, their treatments will be given you destructive 
 of such life. 
 
 In homely terms, have I made known the thing 
 
126 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 that angel families keep for your use, and only can 
 present to you, when consciousness supplies the 
 wanted link uniting life of earth with that of Hea- 
 ven, in one bright golden chain. 
 
 A chain of grateful love on your part, and on 
 that of angels, tenderness supreme. 
 
 Will ye then enter at the gate of healthfulness, 
 and from the porphyry portals of a home made 
 ready to receive you, greet us as brothers all, fra- 
 ternally? 
 
 We long to press your hands within our own, and 
 on your hearts to lay our anxious thoughts; while 
 yearning to ignite the fires of fear within the human 
 mind. 
 
 Fear that an anguished future meet the soul, 
 desirous not — within the world where fiends unite, 
 to make a holocaust of power possessed by man — to 
 free itself of selfishness; leaving it clean of mind, 
 stamped deep with Truth. 
 
 Hasten ye then! Let naught your steps restrain 
 unto the home of Conscience; where will health be 
 found for wasted tissues, and the life prolonged at 
 price of self denial for others' good, with truthful- 
 ness ; while keeping a pure heart, respecting as well, 
 the laws of nature. 
 
 Within the veil, excluding you from view of all on 
 earth with whom your life is passed, may dwell 
 serene your inner self, in consciousness of its sur- 
 roundings, while an ailing body continues as it has, 
 the daily round and finds itself improving. 
 
SAVONAKOLA'S UTTERANCES. 127 
 
 Only feel around you, the screen impalpable to 
 all except yourself, while within it, angel friends 
 see all your needs, and with constructive thought 
 renew your strength. 
 
 None aside from you, can enter the pure atmos- 
 phere where your guardian-angel dwells, — from the 
 earth-side — unless they too tell themselves, "This 
 is an angel's home ; and I am welcome here to treat- 
 ments helping me, or can turn to my own conscience 
 any time. And by trying to consciously remain 
 where it and other heavenly friends encircle me, 
 may be blest with healthfulness entire." 
 
 It is true. The assurance has been given that you 
 "may;" then learn the way to pray aright, and in 
 that shelter sweet, (having reflected well on all your 
 needs) ask ardently and humbly, that they be sup- 
 plied. . . . 
 
 Following every blessing, there must be earnest 
 thanks given in that place of prayer, when you 
 shall gratefully feel love for Him Supreme, empow- 
 ering angels at the first, to care for man. Thank 
 for His great provision ; and then that He forgives, 
 and supplies life. Thank for all your blessings at 
 His hands. Then will be the ordinary thanks, 
 given at any time to your angel family. These are 
 the requirements. 
 
The Season s Greetings. 
 
THE SEASON'S GEEETINGS. 
 
 From Ella Wheeler Wilcox, Christmas, 1920. 
 
 Only to think ! That there may be with you 
 The words I'll write, while everything is new. 
 With all degrees of riches in the place, 
 Where we with angelhood, may see the face 
 That smiled upon us from the home fire's light, 
 Brightening the chilling darkness of a night, 
 Mingling its wizzard gloom with gleeful sound, 
 Cast on the air from merry voices round. 
 
 Only to realize the heart's full tone, 
 Meets its companion in the perfect zone, 
 Where all humanity has sent its friends, 
 To witness daily, what will be the ends 
 Accounted wise to strive for, wise to get ; 
 While looking further for more kindness yet, 
 To be bestowed where mercy makes its plea, 
 For needy ones who look to you and me. 
 
 For I am with you, who will feel impelled 
 To enter doors by Want and Sorrow, held 
 Wide open to the sight of those who may, 
 Like Good Samaritans pass by that way, 
 Telling themselves not all God gives them, quite, 
 Shall stay where Luxury asserts its right, 
 
 131 
 
132 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 But bless the helpless, and the feeble souls 
 Sitting where Wealth, its gilded chariot rolls 
 
 In splendor, on the sight blinded by tears, 
 
 Embittered by the residue of years 
 
 Spent where Stern Duty made its harsh demands ; 
 
 Enforced by lash, woven of silken strands 
 
 That grew from children's heads, laid on a breast 
 
 Never on earth, to find its needed rest. 
 
 Greed made the pallet underneath a form 
 
 Sinking to sleep, with lack of that to warm. 
 
 Yes, you and I my Brother, for a time 
 Has come, when I can tell you the sublime 
 Truth ; that in all humanity there flows 
 The current holding one another's woes, 
 Mingled with tears the angels shed, who feel 
 That strong uprisings of the waves, reveal 
 Their power to bear upon them needed care, 
 To make the suffering feel with you they share. 
 
 Poor humans, bear alone your pain no more ; 
 Blest by immortals from the radiant shore, 
 Where seeking to engage in earthly strife 
 'Gainst selfishness, we lead the higher life. 
 Learn how your thoughts by us are led to good; 
 And think of that Great Power, " least understood." 
 Count Angels helpers, who urge on your deed 
 To better men's condition, then succeed. 
 
THE SEASON'S GREETINGS. 133 
 
 THE END OF SUMMER. 
 
 There's clover in the meadows, Love, 
 
 And daisies in the lane ; 
 
 Strewing the earth with petals white, 
 
 After the falling rain 
 
 Has laid its tear-drops on their hearts, 
 
 Singing a sad refrain 
 
 That Summertime is going. 
 
 While broken is the chain 
 
 Of golden days, that Autumn 
 
 Has gathered to her breast, 
 
 Adorning with their memories, 
 
 Those she will lay to rest 
 
 Amid the sombre woods ; where glint 
 
 No more the yellow leaves, 
 
 Telling the harvesters 'tis time, 
 
 To garner in the sheaves. 
 
A Late Address From Lincoln 
 to Veterans of the Civil War. 
 
A LATE ADDRESS FROM LINCOLN, TO VET- 
 ERANS OF THE CIVIL WAR. 
 
 Once more I am before the country we have 
 served, and tell to you the things within my heart. 
 
 Age and enfeeblement have thinned your ranks, 
 till many graves throughout America, remind its 
 people that for them you fought, while Liberty 
 awaited what you did, that freedom might be with a 
 race bonded to man no more. 
 
 With high ideals, how many of you made the war 
 your thought. How many turned aside from works 
 of usefulness, to destroy lives standing between 
 you and the realization of our hopes? 
 
 How many then returned to quiet ways? became 
 absorbed again in things of life, more needful for 
 your having thrown them by? And how many since, 
 have vitiated the current of true blood feeding the 
 Nation's heart, by venality in office, at the polls, or 
 in traducing noble souls holding a standard high, 
 you as mere politicians, would forsake? 
 
 Was war so pleasant, you should seek to further 
 its supremacy, when grander minds gave to man- 
 kind their strength, that not again should shudder 
 
 137 
 
138 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 in the gloom of dread it brought, Earth's sad inhab- 
 itants ? 
 
 Think of the good to be strengthened or attacked, 
 as shall turn your wills to uphold measures of wis- 
 dom, or decry them as not those of expediency seen 
 politically. 
 
 Did I await the signal from either party in our 
 land, to issue what has freed the slave? or look for 
 praises that might come, (and have in history's 
 pages), that I laid my plans and acted in accor- 
 dance with my judgment, through the war? 
 
 Had my heart held any but high purposes, where 
 at this time would have been results? and I ask as 
 well, that you apply those words to human life. 
 
 Yours has run its course, till almost past the fila- 
 ment of years through which you look across them, 
 to the battles once you fought, under the orders 
 bringing a compulsory stand against an enemy most 
 fierce, but not comparable to that encompassing 
 your souls since then, and my hope is, that in 
 humanity ascribed to you, may dwell the nobler ele- 
 ments of life, conforming to right standards as did 
 those with me. 
 
 Lincoln was paid, a thousand times repaid, for all 
 he gave to man that cost his life; and in the angel 
 throng now pressing for admission to your minds, 
 will he among the first be found, most anxious for 
 their good. 
 
 He tells you to review the past; and where the 
 landmarks stand, telling that there you swung aside 
 
LINCOLN'S ADDRESS. 139 
 
 from duty, when on march to the silent sea con- 
 fronting man, bend your memory to recalling all 
 connected with that time and place; and so far as 
 may be while in life, remedy the error made, and 
 undo if possible the wrong. 
 
 Undeviating law compels it; or that you take the 
 consequences of unrepentance, and lack of repara- 
 tion for your sins, where the minds of men are 
 obliged to endure agonies untold, for what too often 
 made others suffer at their hands. 
 
 Our revelations of the things unknown by most 
 on earth, are with the writings given, and thought- 
 ful reading will convince you that their truth must 
 be apparent, where justice is recognized as an attri- 
 bute of God ; whose horror of suffering, makes it a 
 heinous crime to perpetrate against another what 
 endangers peace. 
 
 Truth is with my words, and keener than the 
 sword will be the ones I use, to dissever you from 
 stupor regarding things eternal; wishing the part- 
 ing would be final, and you return no more unto 
 belief that as a man thinketh, so he is — at all times. 
 
 How many of you think, that as the time ap- 
 proaches for your dissolution, and your decaying 
 senses weaken as they do, Heaven means to accept 
 your soul? because while seeing it is sinful, you 
 have asked Jesus to forgive you and He will. 
 
 I tell you that forgiveness never comes; unless 
 repentance, full, deep, and painful — in accordance 
 with the sin — is with the asking, in humbleness and 
 
140 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 contrition, where an angel offers mediation between 
 you and offended Perfectness; and that too long 
 the world called " Christian, ' ' has laid its burdens 
 on the Lord, and gathered up as many more with 
 which to load Him at the next opportunity. 
 
 How much thinking are you doing, who feel your- 
 self forgiven when your prayer is closed? Has it 
 made any impression on you, more than to cause a 
 comfortable feeling as you told yourself now you 
 were freed? then thought "and as often anytime 
 hereafter as the need arises, I can do the same thing 
 and keep clear of hell; whatever that means, for 
 nobody seems to have any very exact idea about it. ' ' 
 
 I have followed my well known line of present- 
 ing plain truths, that will be further used in self- 
 indulgence, while recalling war-time scenes and 
 sufferings, that lie thick upon my memory as I 
 write. 
 
 The days have passed, when soldiers sank un- 
 tented on a field swept by the hail and rain, or rose 
 at morning chilled and fireless, to live on what they 
 could, as foraging on the enemy they obtained their 
 food. 
 
 Wide and far, has rolled the fame of this dear 
 country to which we belong, and nevermore will 
 troops be gathered as were ours in the sixties, to 
 hurriedly embark on War's dark wave, for hard 
 and sad as was the going where of late, youth and 
 manhood stood in equal strife, plenty went with 
 
LINCOLN'S ADDRESS. 141 
 
 them and their comforts followed; strengthening 
 and cheering till the end arrived. 
 
 Fierce were their fightings, proud our people; 
 losses untold have been those of the world, but will 
 you turn your thought where I will lead it, asking 
 yourselves why all had thus to be? What was pri- 
 marily the incentive to this carnage ? all the hideous 
 things spread out before mankind? 
 
 To feed the monster Greed ! impelled by self-love 
 to sacrifice earth's millions fiendishly; and we of 
 Heaven, tell our indignation wrathfully, against the 
 instigators of an uprising never equalled, and we 
 hope that never repetition may occur. 
 
 Still are our tears with those of helpless children, 
 starving with mothers where Heartlessness looks 
 on, while squandering millions on its luxuries with- 
 out care for them. 
 
 Individuals will be held responsible for this, while 
 nations are composed of such; and pangs of cold 
 and hunger, with loneliness and fear, under the bare 
 skies at night till starved to death, will haunt the 
 future of such selfish ones as indolently feel, 
 enough will find its way to succor weakness, with 
 them at ease and making no sacrifice. 
 
 We are with all tenderness among you feeling the 
 pity tightening around your hearts, while doing 
 what you may though little, to alleviate suffering, 
 but know that times are yours when money must 
 pass into right channels, or be a weight upon you 
 after death, crushing you into anguish. 
 
142 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Think on these things comrades of battle, as when 
 telling each other tales of privation for those left 
 at home while you were away. 
 
 All served their country, all were rewarded when 
 yon returned from the Southland so far, where des- 
 olation alone met the vision, roaming o'er rice 
 fields and plantation wastes. 
 
 Nature was wanton in her reconstruction, and 
 where the enemy threw shot and shell tearing asun- 
 der firesides and shelters, there have arisen such 
 dwellings again. So that no longer the eye is re- 
 minded of havoc wrought homes, in pursuance of 
 war. 
 
 Now, when unitedly under one flag, fought sons of 
 veterans ending their days where retrospection may 
 find them, will we feel warmly that in the last strug- 
 gle, man has cemented those brotherhood ties past 
 wars have severed, strongly and deeply in feeling 
 for man. 
 
 Come with your minds full of dark Shenandoah; 
 picture the clouds on the high mountain side ; think 
 of the heroes whose swords hang in triumph, where 
 tribute paid to their owners is heard. ... 
 
 Move on with me to the strains of grand music, 
 martially swelling and stirring the heart, till on the 
 fair fields above we will find them; smiling and tell- 
 ing how tenting thereon all is forgotten of hardship, 
 with hunger forcing them onward through long 
 marching hours, bringing at last to exhaustion a 
 silence, where each lone soldier asleep on the 
 
LINCOLN'S ADDRESS. 143 
 
 ground, rolled in his blanket gained strength again 
 for a long day to come. 
 
 Fair rose the summit of Hope in the distance, 
 making the starlight its monarch at night, while in 
 the depths of the future they pictured past scenes, 
 to be with them once more. 
 
 Wearily plodding along marshy byways, through 
 grassy lanes where the negroes had trod, now in their 
 cabins no longer it might be, owing to famine, or wish 
 to relieve all of thought, bondage held them to labor. 
 
 We were with sickness in hospital barracks. Moth- 
 erless boys wept with Death standing near, while to 
 them gently as might be, our words came: "Fear 
 nothing here, and you soon will see home. I am 
 your President; lay your thin fingers where I can 
 press them, and tell yourself then, how much I long 
 to drive pain from your pillow. Feel sure my heart 
 tells me, you were a soldier helping us w T in souls to 
 freedom and joy. Let that thought cheer you; and 
 when up in heaven we shall receive the reward for 
 our lives, think how Our Father will tell you there 
 waiting, that in the duty you shirked not, there lay 
 jewels immortals may wear in His Kingdom, enjoy- 
 ing raptures for ever and aye." 
 
 Closing their eyes shining often with pleasure, 
 courage I left them to face the time through, till the 
 grim reaper disclosed himself to them, as one once 
 lost who had met them anew; or with renewal of 
 bodies returned they, unto the lives so well known 
 unto you. 
 10 
 
144 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Peace like an angel smiled sweetly upon us, 
 through the dim clouds settled close to the plain, 
 telling her gladness at elimination, making impos- 
 sible such strife again; where it had struck from 
 the fettered his shackles, and from our country 
 removed a foul stain. 
 
 Then as your feet draw still nearer the borders 
 where bend the sycamores over your head, making 
 the way seem a little more gloomy, when in the foot- 
 steps of comrades you tread, reach your arms out- 
 ward to soldiers around you, waiting released ones 
 escaping the dead. 
 
 Bearing you with them from evils unnumbered, 
 shaken and shrunken the houses you leave, fall to 
 decay and the ruin that wins them; but with com- 
 manders above, who receive warmly and gladly the 
 wearied old soldiers, you — restoration will fully 
 achieve. 
 
 There where the tents spreading over the land- 
 scape, yield place at last to the glorious sea, stretch- 
 ing away in the distance so mellow, listen to notes 
 of the sweet reveille ; meaning no longer obedience 
 to orders hard for the weak ones who lying supine, 
 no more feel dread of what may be awaiting, in the 
 great bivouac "over the line." 
 
 Blue and gray uniforms mingle together; there 
 where Taps sounds and men linger at will, thinking 
 the campfires more ruddy and pleasant, even than 
 one that with warmth used to fill, brightly a tent 
 where its embers were telling comfort was ready, 
 
LINCOLN'S ADDRESS. 145 
 
 destructive of ill; beckoning to us from cot in the 
 corner, holding our forms until morning might chill. 
 
 We were with feelings that pleasures came to us, 
 where laughter rang and our songs rose on high, 
 telling the branches above us to hearken, then gather 
 close at our long lullaby. Strong as was needed to 
 waken unto it years of the future ; that now draw- 
 ing nigh, meet us and smile in our faces with prom- 
 ise, angels are telling each other on high, 
 
 Shall meet fulfillment; when men will remember 
 how rankly grew through the bullets and shell, grass 
 that brought tears from the eyes that were seeing 
 what lay beneath, where our countrymen fell. . . 
 Then may the races of earth join each other, prais- 
 ing Dear Peace who reigns over them well. 
 
 Comrades, I leave you to think in this meeting, 
 Lincoln has told of the life to live well, down to the 
 verge of the grave that must hold you ; yet with 
 that done, not a sigh need to tell how for an ease 
 costing grievously later, you sat lethargic, and 
 waited till Hell laid hold upon you with fiery fill- 
 ers, holding you shrieking, its horrors to swell. 
 
146 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 TO THE REPUBLIC. 
 
 Our Native Land we bring to thee, 
 
 Fame's laurel-wreath thou hast not worn, 
 Until in blood thy heart was bathed, 
 
 When War's fierce hand had left it torn. 
 We lay upon thy glorious brow, 
 
 The token now so much we prize, 
 While high above our songs of joy, 
 
 Rise rapturous notes from yonder skies. 
 
 Enshrined amidst the stars that gleam 
 
 Resplendent, from Great History's page, 
 Stands now emblazoned in her light, 
 
 America; attaining age 
 With wisdom, that shall count all cost 
 
 As nothing — when it spares her life 
 To The Republic never lost, 
 
 Since once 'twas gained in fearsome strife. 
 
 We tell to thee how throbbing in 
 
 Thy veins, imbued with strength of love, 
 The current sent from thy great heart — 
 
 Drawing supplies from One above- 
 Still makes its way past barriers high, 
 Upreared by force combined to lay 
 
TO THE REPUBLIC. 147 
 
 Thee low in dust, where only fly 
 The carrion birds that wait for prey. 
 
 Force that unshamed by withering ire, 
 
 From men whose eyes read clearly all, 
 For which its daring minds conspire, 
 
 Still dreams thee sleeping; while the call 
 For courage masterful and proud, 
 
 Eings from the land that forms thy soul, 
 In tones that are as trumpet loud, 
 
 And over streams and forests roll. 
 
 Let it beware ! the hooded thing 
 
 That venomous has struck at Good, 
 In savagery that once had passed 
 
 For kindness ; but now understood, 
 Unmasked before thine inmost eye, 
 
 Stands loathsome in its selfishness, 
 While nobler elements beyond 
 
 Its comprehension, seek to bless. 
 
 Eise in thy power ! Eepel the foe ! 
 
 Striking at thee behind the screen 
 It deems will hide intent, that lies 
 
 Within its heart and never seen. 
 Empower thy members to assert 
 
 A will, that shall for them hold sway, 
 Till Our Eepublic tells to earth, 
 
 At last is reached Millennium's Day. 
 
Explaining Prayer, 
 
PRAYER: ITS MYSTERY EXPLAINED. 
 
 The philosophy of prayer, has perplexed the 
 Christian mind seeking to understand it, through 
 all the centuries since He of G-alilee taught men to 
 think of a Heavenly Father, loving His children. 
 And the nearer they have been able to approach 
 that idea, the more comforting and satisfying has 
 prayer become. 
 
 " Enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
 the door, pray unto thy Father in secret;" were 
 the words of Jesus, who felt their meaning as few 
 others did among the Galileeans grouped around 
 The Master, teaching them the way of life at cost 
 of His. 
 
 This meaning we will now make clear; and from 
 the same fount yielding Him living water, will we 
 draw again. 
 
 To Him, had been made known the world's great 
 need; and in dispelling from their lives the shad- 
 ows that terrified a simple people, His sympathies 
 responded to their woes, as only might they spring 
 from that great heart filled with intuition, fed by 
 the experiences of life, and holding all within its 
 depths placed there by Heaven. 
 
 151 
 
152 EEVBLATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 He knew that those found worthy of acceptance 
 with our God, were clothed upon with angelhood at 
 death, and received added faculties from His Mind, 
 who gave to all deserving, a segment of its riches 
 while removing not therefrom most wondrous attri- 
 butes. 
 
 Multifarious in Being — at their will — possessing 
 powers unknown to man, yet retaining with enhance- 
 ment, all good embedded in the soul taken from 
 earth, fitted are angels for the work their spirits 
 sweet demand of them. 
 
 They know that when emerged from human form, 
 the soul must stand without a covering; and if it 
 can be saved to blissfulness, one greatly missed by 
 it from earth — if among them — lays over it the 
 warm soft robe in which 'tis borne among its 
 friends, unto a place man now may know as that 
 same paradise, mentioned by The Master. 
 
 So beautiful is this, to minds unknowing yet the 
 glories that await those rising unto them, that cer- 
 tainty seems theirs of Heavenly life; while round 
 them angels multiply their kindnesses, until at nor- 
 mal strength the soul must face an ordeal, whence it 
 comes to joy eternal, or is condemned to suffering 
 no language can portray. . . . 
 
 Wide the belief, that when disfranchised from all 
 chains of earthly sense, and making an abundant 
 entrance to a home enrapturing, no trace of anguish 
 mars the spirit's bliss. 
 
 Nothing is truer, for the law obtains, that angels 
 
PRAYER: ITS MYSTERY EXPLAINED. 153 
 
 making that their dear abode, have from their 
 hearts removed the power to suffer more, while 
 midst entrancing joys they may remain. But with a 
 sense of duty strong upon them, evermore at times 
 they turn away ; and entering — in thought — the nar- 
 row cell where retrospection sadly lies awaiting 
 them, bow they before it in obedience compelling 
 them to enter consciousness again, of woefulness or 
 happiness on earth among their loved ones, needing 
 there their care. 
 
 Leaving to heaven's blessedness one of their 
 forms, in others seek they still familiar scenes, 
 " where countless thousands mourn" and suffer in 
 the throes mortality inflicts, while seizing happiness 
 on which they lean; till failing them, they fall to 
 earth, companioned by its shadows dark and cold. 
 
 There will the angels find them, hearkening unto 
 all destroying wish to rise again ; and stooping low 
 with hearts keenly alive to pain, and loving as was 
 never theirs to do in flesh, from all grief they sub- 
 tract the grain of comfort hid within, describing It 
 in angel language (thought) until transcending sad- 
 ness it bursts from darkness and matures under 
 their care ; when, standing strong and tall, the birds 
 sing in its branches once again. 
 
 This is their mission unto those whose lives are 
 intertwined so closely with their own, that though 
 the tie uniting them where thornless roses never 
 bloom, was riven (in the belief of those they left 
 awhile), still are its strands united in the life to 
 
154 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 come — the spirit's home so blest — and draw upon 
 the hearts of angels painfully. 
 
 Conviction came to them beyond the bourne that 
 passing, closes from man's sight earth's scenes, that 
 danger far more terrible than ever thought by hu- 
 man mind, was threatening formidably to lay hands 
 upon their own, and tear them from a careless peace 
 of mind, to an eternity of misery; unless a prepara- 
 tion should be made precluding it. 
 
 They know that if through life men move with 
 hearts unselfish, sacrificing ease and worldliness 
 that good may follow unto brother man — who finds 
 in them no trace of aught dishonest or impure — 
 they are panoplied in safety for the soul, and their 
 day at longest, soon will close. But keenest anguish 
 and disheartenment, comes from the loved who pass 
 along with pleasure as their aim; yielding them- 
 selves to every beckoning hand that shows a glint 
 within, seeming like gold held out to them, and lur- 
 ing on to sin. 
 
 Into all places where it harbors, theirs is not the 
 need to go; — save one only, who never leaves the 
 individual given to its charge, without help through 
 earthly life — and having striven in prayerful 
 strength against a will leaning towards wish to err, 
 until that will decides against them, stand they with- 
 out the gates enclosing that which tempted till they 
 failed, and weeping, wait for Conscience to return 
 to them with the sinner hardened to its voice, or in 
 repentance, hearing them again in strong denuncia- 
 
PRAYER: ITS MYSTERY EXPLAINED. 155 
 
 tion for the deeds that stand recorded where all 
 angel eyes may read, who know the penalty. 
 
 Terror of doom so horrible — so little realized by 
 one for whom they dread a future unto which the 
 law "Like Calls For Like," condemns the soul re- 
 pentant not — impells to constant watchfulness on 
 their part, of every mental avenue whereby may 
 enter evil thought, unto the mind of their beloved. 
 And holding fast to feelings then within their keep- 
 ing, with all the wisdom of their angelhood work 
 they upon them, as may bring conviction driving 
 unto prayer for help in weakness, and forgiving 
 grace, enabling souls restored to wholeness in The 
 Father's sight, to find the peace afforded at His 
 hands. 
 
 Conscience, the guardian angel Heaven appoints 
 to try and bring the human being to life's end in 
 full repudiation of its dross, or failing this, make 
 him susceptible to good, inciting him to fluctuate 
 between it and the evil one, placed by hell in close 
 attendance on his soul, (in mighty effort to usurp 
 his birthright and claim all at last), Conscience, 
 cognizant of every sin in detail, clings ever close to 
 duty. And heeding not repulsion, from whose call 
 an angel always turns at need of man, forcefully, 
 calmly, and convincingly, places before the sinner 
 who will look on them, such fears of punishment to 
 come, such vivid pictures reproducing what his acts 
 have brought to innocence, that he may think in see- 
 ing, and feel his own deserts. 
 
156 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Then will he turn to prayer ! and shall it still be 
 thought The Great Creator hears it any other way, 
 than through His angels in their purity? 
 
 Would they in love He has bestowed, not guard 
 Him from a sight of the foul thing on which He does 
 not look, when they stand between it and the Great 
 Being so adored? 
 
 Where then, does the spiritual nature pray? 
 Where cast itself upon its face in dust, and humbly 
 ask in singleness of heart for mercy, and pardon 
 requisite to keep from hell the soul? 
 
 Wonderful power dwells with angels, and all de- 
 mands made upon it are met most fully when ap- 
 proved by them; while the contrite one knows not 
 the warmth afforded nor protection given, by en- 
 trance within the veil shutting away all evil minds 
 surrounding him, till impelled to seek seclusion with 
 his conscience, and ask still further care, in deepest 
 thankfulness. 
 
 That spirit walks always beside its charge (when 
 sleep asserts not ownership over mortality), envel- 
 oped by the atmosphere in which it lives; inter- 
 communing with all like itself at will, whether on 
 earth amid its sordid scenes and needing counsel in 
 emergency, or rhapsodizing with The Host above, 
 then praising Diety as wished by Him, when they 
 enjoy all meant by that word — Heaven. 
 
 A place for prayer, within that home near man, 
 accorded is to every seeking heart ! but unless urged 
 by realization of a need, to enter where sweet rest 
 
PRAYER: ITS MYSTERY EXPLAINED. 157 
 
 and comfort may be found, many there be who heed- 
 less pass it by. 
 
 Having thus explained the nature of prayer, and 
 its presentation to The Great Creator, we will draw 
 your attention to the need of being with deep con- 
 sideration, concerning that for which you wish to 
 ask. Reflect upon His greatness in angels' thoughts, 
 transcending all lesser things there, and at the time 
 of their presentation of your petition to Him, they 
 are filling the office of Intermediary, between you 
 and The Sovereign Majesty to whom you may 
 thus appeal, feeling that they withhold your shift- 
 ing thoughts from the prayer you wish to make 
 aright. We know how varied are the things crowd- 
 ing against the human brain, to interfere one with 
 another, and distract from the continuous flow of 
 any one of them, the mind of a mortal, and you will 
 here think our thought — that constant effort should 
 be made by you at prayer-time, to hold with care, 
 in veneration and awesomeness, the great being 
 then in the consciousness of an angel with you. 
 
 Such times with immortals, are sacred to The One 
 Mighty Source of all their power, to bring unto the 
 ones for whom they wish His grace, the blessings 
 that they may, when all requirements for it have 
 been fulfilled. These then, will be revealed to you 
 in what follows ; and we ask here, that you pay all 
 heed to the instructions of one, wishing to disabuse 
 
158 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 men's minds of wrong impressions, concerning the 
 way they may blamelessly enter the place of prayer. 
 
 Think seriously when time is yours, that for 
 wrong thoughts or acts, you should ask forgiveness, 
 and for the sins you commit against the body, in 
 your neglect to observe the laws of health. 
 
 Your guardian-angel will take note of your con- 
 trition, and keeping all in its memory, will unite 
 with you in earnest petition to Our Heavenly 
 Father, when you shall humbly bow within its home, 
 and feel your prayer may then be effective, as made 
 by one whose wishes are never disregarded by Him 
 who reigns Above. 
 
 A form of expression covering all needs, will be 
 found in the words which follow; — after you shall 
 have thought well of them specifically in advance, so 
 the angel knows you are praying intelligently. 
 
 6 6 Our Heavenly Father, wilt Thou forgive me 
 all my sins, and deliver me from Evil. 
 
 Wilt Thou be with all we are, or do, or have ; 
 and bring all to fruition, as Thou wilt. 
 
 Accept my thanks for all thy great gifts unto 
 us — Oh mighty Being — I entreat.' ' 
 
 Leave thought of the petition slowly and respect- 
 fully, knowing that then your angel will have re- 
 moved from the immediate place of prayer with 
 
PRAYER: ITS MYSTERY EXPLAINED. 159 
 
 you; but continue in consciousness of being in the 
 pure sweet atmosphere surrounding it, where by 
 members of your family from above, the ailments 
 of your body will be considered and treated, while 
 you remain with them there. 
 
 Think of this great promise; the fulfillment of 
 which, will constitute healthfulness for you, not to 
 be attained at angels' hands elsewhere. For they 
 never leave the air brought by them from heaven, 
 therefore to receive their ministrations you must 
 remain within it, and often recall the thought of 
 Conscience, and its home. 
 
 You tell yourself — it may be — that this cannot be 
 done by you, who have many things contending for 
 your time ; but try and revert to it often as you can, 
 and think the angels know about your work, and 
 will be patient in their longing to help you. That 
 though they expect you to be with what effort you 
 may, their judgment will be with mercy for you, — 
 while strictly just. 
 
 Learn to realize that all your tasks can be con- 
 ducted where you are held, while your consciousness 
 of being there shall constitute the fact. 
 
 Since the feeling of being in that pure home, — 
 with its impalpable walls surrounding you — is the 
 sole admittance, only those about you who realize 
 this, are within it; and pursuing all your avoca- 
 tions there, will enable you to attain the marvelous 
 experience known to the ancients, who lived to such 
 surprising years. The requirements for repayment 
 
 11 
 
160 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 of all given, are — that you struggle ever, against the 
 promptings of your lower nature, while following 
 Conscience and turning sharply away from Evil 
 Mind. 
 
 This will defeat Selfishness; as you will deny 
 yourself for those who are in need, and while look- 
 ing for this to do, know the approval of Conscience 
 attests to the truth, that angels love you for the sac- 
 rifice. 
 
 "What will their love amount to?" you may ask 
 yourself; and will it not be treasure in Heaven, 
 when standing freed from the body at last, to have 
 them wring your hands in tears of gratitude, that 
 you did the things lightening sorrows for their own 
 on earth? 
 
 Will it not ease your heart of dread, in thought 
 of the final judgment, to know that you told the truth 
 conscientiously through the years, and that you 
 were sincere — even to the expression of counte- 
 nance — while keeping a pure heart and serving 
 your kind? 
 
 There, are the requirements of Heaven for man's 
 life, and the highest teachings of The Sacristy, may 
 be observed most carefully, but with one of these 
 neglected, an unrepentant soul must endure future 
 suffering most frightful, that angels long their loved 
 of earth may never feel. 
 
 Dear to the human heart with all its woes, is the 
 life earthly; and to that will cling man's soul in the 
 making, with intensity of feeling it is well to tarry 
 
PRAYER: ITS MYSTERY EXPLAINED. 161 
 
 where all is known, till every tie holding him to 
 needs of loved ones, is loosed and falls away. 
 
 Then — should no accident have caused his death — 
 he may longer hold to an existence where the sum- 
 mer-time sheds perfume on his path perhaps, and 
 keep an appearance of the same age his, as when 
 entering the life we here reveal. 
 
 For all who try to observe the laws of health 
 while living as directed, though they fail oft, there 
 will be improvement in it. But for those who linger 
 late and early, where the loving ones may give them 
 treatments destructive of all ailments, there will be 
 the more abundant harvest. A time will come to 
 one and all however, when with the longing to feel 
 again the sweet companionship of those lost from 
 earth, they will wish to lay down the lives they 
 carry, telling themselves the throne of Him Al- 
 mighty, stands where all may sun themselves around 
 it, in the radiance that will fall upon them from the 
 heights where every angel places in memoriam, the 
 deeds men do for love of frail humanity. 
 
The Roaring Wind. 
 
THE KOABING WIND. 
 
 I am The Eoaring Wind ! 
 
 Sweeping across the desert in my wrath, 
 
 And bringing unto caravans their death! 
 
 I am he swooping upon the settler in his hut, 
 
 And tearing thence his heart's own strings! 
 
 That I may thread them on my lute ; 
 
 Playing most softly sweetest airs, 
 
 To charm the ear of childhood in cherubic grace, 
 
 Or breathe adoring love to maiden fair, 
 
 Dreaming of bliss when shall her lover come, 
 
 Telling his weariness of passing hours 
 
 By her smile brightened not, 
 
 Nor by her voice enraptured. 
 
 Among the mountain crags am I, 
 With fierce assault upon their towering peaks I 
 While screaming eaglets feel the talons dread, 
 A mother driven towards them in affright 
 At sounds of helplessness upon my blast, 
 Forgets to cloak within her outstretched feet ! 
 Excoriating, where her one desire had been 
 But to protect. 
 
 165 
 
166 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 I am in The Whirlwind! 
 
 Eddying through the dusty highway and portending 
 
 storm, 
 While gathering to my center precious things 
 Unseen by any in my mad career, 
 Until with them I rise to The Profound; 
 And there I scatter them with lavish hand. 
 Sowing upon an unknown waste, 
 The wealth that never more shall gladden man. 
 
 On the boundless sea I make my home; 
 
 In turmoil and abandonment of waves 
 
 Stirred by my power to war upon the waters cease- 
 lessly! 
 
 And I cry unto them, Beware of me ! 
 
 Seek safety for thyselves in leaping upward, 
 
 Where it lies among the clouds I send along with 
 thee! 
 
 Their ragged garments trail along the sky, 
 
 Almost within thy grasp. 
 
 Full are deep ocean-troughs with men in ships 
 Straining at anchor, or driven before my will 
 Like toys upon the ripples of a stream, 
 When caught at verge of cataract 
 And borne to depths below. 
 
 Shrieking among the cordage tell I all, 
 Soon Death, with icy fingers clutching them, 
 
THE ROARING WIND. 167 
 
 Will hurl where lie the fleshless skeletons on ocean 
 bed 
 
 Their cowering bodies, that no more will walk the 
 earth 
 
 They left, in search of what might bring them hap- 
 piness. 
 
 I whisper nnto none, of what lies fair and close 
 
 around them, 
 In despite of me, who midst their terrors laugh in 
 
 hellish glee 
 With ghouls and devils; drinking in our draught 
 
 of human agony 
 Past might of words to show. 
 Else would they oftentimes the vision see, 
 Of angels reaching out their warm soft arms, 
 Eeady to cradle them to Paradise. 
 
One More Disfranchised Mind 
 Writes to Man. 
 
ONE MORE DISFRANCHISED MIND WRITES 
 
 TOMAN. 
 
 Some time has elapsed since I set myself to think- 
 ing what would be best, at the beginning of a writ- 
 ing on earth, and in heaven, we only have to show 
 our minds to people, and they look and langh or 
 think, as the ease may be. 
 
 Nobody cries, where no grief is allowed, and while 
 we are with ease and comfort in its privileges, all 
 the while outside of there, we feel the utmost grind- 
 ing at the heart, for those we Ve left behind. 
 
 It came to be a belief with me while in the world, 
 that all a man needed to do, that an abundant en- 
 trance might be made into the land flowing with 
 milk and honey, was to travel along the beaten 
 track, and wipe his feet off at the church door on 
 Sunday, till the time came to join the angels, then 
 sing "Hosanna in the Highest" as long as eternity 
 rolled. 
 
 I can't say the prospect held much allurement for 
 me, but this sort of thing was the only one I knew 
 about, for of all men most able and unwilling to 
 exert themselves to learn anything, this literary 
 gentleman held the palm. 
 
 171 
 
172 EEVELATIONS AND BEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 He told himself it was easier to earn money with- 
 out knowledge, than for him to emulate the college 
 men of worth, and throw himself into an attitude 
 telling of intense preoccupation when meeting a 
 human being, then fly across the street at the ap- 
 proach of a four-footed one. 
 
 All the chance needed by anyone was mine, to find 
 out everything anybody really knew about life after 
 death; but I thought it well enough to go on as so 
 many had, trusting to all told by the Bible and most 
 of those expounding it for centuries, so came down 
 to the dark valley of the shadow, about as much 
 prepared for what I found beyond it as most men 
 are. 
 
 I want to tell about it ; and how to enter in among 
 the blest and stay there, once you're in. 
 
 I hated to die, and felt my life might have lasted 
 quite a lot longer, if I had made less of tobacco than 
 I had ; but the smoking habit held me till the heart 
 grew impaired, and I had to pay for it. 
 
 Men always do have "to pay for it" some way 
 or other, and if they'd remember that, and try to 
 hedge against the winds of adversity, it might be 
 they'd find it had been the thing keeping them 
 from such a large debt to discharge, after leaving 
 earth. 
 
 I found myself standing outside the body one day, 
 and no way to return to it. 
 
 The cord had been unloosed and the bowl broken 
 for me, certain sure. 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 173 
 
 All I could do, was to make the best of it, and 
 think anyhow I was going to see my wife and 
 mother, with a few others I had held dear, and that 
 my family on earth was small and well provided 
 for. . . 
 
 There appeared one to meet me, of whom no 
 words men know can rightly tell. 
 
 Her dark hair floated in waves about her head, 
 and my wife's eyes looked into mine as in the past 
 had they; while my arms drew her to me and I said, 
 "Dear, I'm glad they couldn't make we well down 
 there. ' ' 
 
 She smiled a little sadly I thought, and believed 
 she was thinking of the child I'd left behind. Then 
 hand in hand we passed on among angels, bright 
 and beautiful as Eaphael's dream. 
 
 It seemed some distance to the home where tired 
 and nervous, I lay down upon a bed more soft and 
 fine than any ever seen by man on earth, and she 
 drew the covering over me, telling in every way she 
 knew, how much her love was, for the one long since 
 feeling life held more for him, than fruitless mourn- 
 ing, even for a wife. 
 
 She had been more to me in years gone by, than 
 anything it held ; and we had been happy as people 
 can be I believe, who know only they are suited to 
 each other, and are all and everything to the one 
 most dear. I am not gifted in writing love stories, 
 but I can feel, and did in those years, with more 
 manliness and worth than after she left me, and I 
 
174 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 began to find men that flattered and wanted to make 
 me one of them, where truth and nobility were at a 
 discount. No use denying it, the fact is, that I 
 thought mean and indolent thoughts ; living for my 
 own ease and enjoyment almost altogether, and at 
 last became so addicted to laziness that I lost my 
 health. 
 
 Then came the illness leaving me weak of mind; 
 and conjoined to that, old habit never left off help- 
 ing to consume me, so the end inevitably came, and 
 I have told how it seemed to me. 
 
 For some time I lay and enjoyed the rest and 
 change in things, then my wife said one day as she 
 sat beside me smiling most tenderly into my eyes, 
 "Dear, have you any wish to leave the bed and look 
 around on what surrounds us here?" 
 
 I had not thought of it in my weaknes, but at her 
 words felt it a good thing to do ; so arose, and she 
 laid a soft gray robe around me. I felt how thin 
 and impalpable it appeared, yet how warm, and 
 soft, and fleecy the cloud-like thing was in reality. 
 
 Arm in arm we strolled along, and I met many in 
 the wrap-like affairs hiding them from me, while 
 always the angel leading a companion, would inter- 
 vene between that body and an observer. 
 
 I thought it strange, and asked my wife the reason, 
 but she only said, "You will know sometime," and I, 
 enjoying the walk so much, let it go. 
 
 There were wonderful gardens, houses, and 
 adornments on every hand, and the fishing places 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 175 
 
 were fine, with plenty of shade ; but no one seemed 
 fishing, and I thought angels were too tender-heart- 
 ed. But wished I had a hook and line. 
 
 The fish leaped into the air, and were great large 
 fellows with shimmering colors like brook trout; 
 but all appeared to enjoy themselves without any 
 fear, and among their admirers stood my wife and I. 
 
 She pointed to the further shore, and told me 
 there would be found the auditorium, where we 
 might hear fine entertainments or go watch the 
 wrestlers; while other athletes would run races or 
 leap bars just as on earth, in the surrounding 
 grounds. 
 
 I felt it would be far from me to watch foot races, 
 and told her so; then she said, "Will you feel inter- 
 ested in the musical productions that are around 
 us here and there, or the art galleries ? ' ' 
 
 I had never cultivated taste for art, and as for 
 music, told her she knew as well as I did how much 
 that impressed me, only that I liked old familiar 
 tunes and dance music, as in our younger days. 
 
 She laughed a little and said gently, "We have 
 dancing here; and I want you to see it when you 
 grow stronger, but now let us return and rest 
 awhile. ' ' 
 
 So day by day, she took me where were sights 
 and sounds I felt might be enjoyed most keenly; 
 but my own poor sense of pleasure was buried in 
 lethargy, for my mind had lost its elasticity, while 
 my body had been left behind, and I felt the thin 
 
 12 
 
176 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 envelopment that held my thoughts, was worn very 
 close to nothing. 
 
 She did not seem to notice it, and treated me as 
 any nurse would, one who needed great attention; 
 for I had been without thought so long, my mind had 
 dwindled till it was more like a child's than man's. 
 
 I felt no wish for time to pass, my mother and 
 the other angels coming to see me, that I had missed 
 most when from earth life they one by one had gone, 
 but the most intimate friend I'd lost in later years, 
 had not yet visited me, though I had asked for and 
 expected him among the first. 
 
 That he was with the rest in heaven of course I 
 thought, and wondered how it was, that only my 
 own family had called to greet me, or make inquiries 
 concerning my inprovemnet. 
 
 By degrees I became more and more able to walk 
 long and far, viewing the wonders of a place more 
 beautiful than any mind of man can picture. 
 
 Then at last, the dear sad wife I felt had some- 
 thing on her mind, handed me a mirror one bright 
 day among the rest, and told me to lok and see my- 
 self as I was there. 
 
 I did! and never could I make you understand 
 until you too were with that place, how the look 
 made me feel. 
 
 I was not the presentable personage of the past, 
 but with forbidding features and bleared eyes gazed 
 from the glass, and asked my wife to look with me, 
 and say if out of it I appeared the same. 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 177 
 
 She did as I had asked, and tears rained down 
 her face as she said, "My Husband, yon are looking 
 at yourself as you appear to angels, seeing your 
 mind without a covering. I have been between you 
 and them, passing with one they also wished to hide, 
 until at length your normal strength of mind re- 
 stored, the time has come when it no longer may be 
 mine to shield you from yourself." I thought how 
 fair and beautiful she was, and of the shining ones 
 sung of in Sunday school, who I saw were lovely as 
 the fairies that we knew by book; so perfect were 
 they, so attractive in their graceful garments, that 
 were blue, and pink, and white, or any other color 
 taste might choose. 
 
 None had the look of modern fashioning, but were 
 as Greeks and Eomans wore their clothes ; in grace- 
 ful flowing lines that held all comfort in them, while 
 being most beautiful as well. 
 
 Tears told me that my wife then was not where 
 troubles never come; and asking how it was, she 
 gave me knowledge, that while amid scenes of bliss 
 with angels 'round her and so many things for hap- 
 piness, all had no influence upon her, for the reason 
 her mind bore a load that I alone could lift. Of 
 course I inquired how, and she told me we must 
 give up our days of pleasure, that now I was able 
 to enjoy, seemed to me perfect. 
 
 To return to earth would have made me wretched ; 
 and earnestly I assured her that the change I had 
 
178 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 so dreaded, was one for which no thanks were great 
 enough. 
 
 Then lifting a face to mine telling of anxious 
 thought, she answered slowly, "Dear, the time has 
 come when I must tell you what has lain so heavily 
 upon my heart. You came to me, as many after 
 death come to one or more loving them in paradise, 
 and have been nursed back here, to normal 
 strength of what was left when life on earth was 
 done. To that, was added the mentality you've 
 wasted through the years, and which the angels took 
 in charge. A law of heaven makes it imperative 
 that they fulfill it, and prepare their dear ones fully, 
 for what awaits them once they are again with res- 
 toration to their mental powers. All angels you 
 have seen passing us, are either those seeking their 
 loved at death, or bringing them (as I did you) 
 where normal mind may be made theirs again ; hold- 
 ing them to the last moment, against the frightful 
 time when truth compels them to make known the 
 worst. ' ' 
 
 "Are we not in heaven, My Wife?" I questioned, 
 and she shook her head. 
 
 "This place is that angels have prepared, to tell 
 the entering souls its blessedness, enough to make 
 them know how certainly, enrapturing sights and 
 sounds are where the immortals dwell." 
 
 I turned and gazed across the distant reach of 
 far-extending country, and felt all was good enough 
 for me, hoping to stay. 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 179 
 
 She read my thought, and answered "I know it 
 Love, and so do I wish even this might be your 
 home ; but all must end within the hour, for us who 
 have found happiness in our reunion here. ' } 
 
 The awful fact told by her words staggered me; 
 and I gasped for breath as she in agony, tried to 
 bring back my calmness. 
 
 "I could not tell you sooner, or I would, when 
 you have asked !" she cried, "help me to bear it; 
 and like a man now strong, learn the way back 
 home." I listened carefully. "Learn the way back 
 home;" certainly hope was there, and I had felt 
 how mean, and low, and selfish I had been, 
 with coarseness creeping in among all finer 
 feelings once my own, with her the guiding star 
 of all my life. 
 
 I had relinquished it at her demise, and felt the 
 world brought much to other men they liked, why 
 not to me ? 
 
 So pleasure, ease and popularity, became my 
 aims, and I had selfishly gone on without a thought 
 to better the condition, (more than a few cents 
 worth voluntarily,) even of the poorest soul I met. 
 
 All came to me then in an instant ; as I read it in 
 her mind and knew that had never left me, but seen 
 and known all she had not shut out, in angel feeling 
 'twas too vile to be made thought. 
 
 I told her calmly as I might, that if I could do 
 anything for myself and her, it should be done. 
 
 "Then lay aside perturbation, and pay strict at- 
 
180 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 tention to what you shall hear ; she answered, and I 
 did, as nearly as 'twas possible to do. 
 
 "You are to be taken by me, far from this rest- 
 ful place, and when we part at hell's dark entrance, 
 there will be terror in both our hearts. 
 
 "I shall wait near, and weep and pray, and think 
 you may be with remembrance of all I have said, 
 and practice it ; so that in time you will return, and 
 we shall wend our way above this sweet and dear 
 abode, unto one to which your fairest dreams may 
 not attain; so wonderful it is." 
 
 Sadly I listened, while she told me how when that 
 wide dreaded door should close behind, numberless 
 fiends would swarm around me instantly, garbed 
 only as would I there find myself, in naked mind. 
 
 Looking exactly as their thoughts had made them, 
 and bringing to my view results of indolence, in 
 using mental strength to find out ways and means 
 to deny self, and help mankind. 
 
 They would be distorted, loathsome, and repel- 
 lant to every finer sense man might retain; and 
 every one would seek to wring from out my heart 
 the last drop of courage I might have. 
 
 No matter how I should enlarge it, and think no 
 sight or sound could make me yield, the implements 
 of threatened torture were so awful, that once be- 
 fore me, all my mental strength must center in the 
 effort to recall what she had said, and remain^ as 
 nearly as I could in the same place. 
 
 "Amid the terrifying noises meant to scatter all to 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 181 
 
 your senses there" she said, "and while your mind 
 reels from the loathsomeness around you, and of 
 those a little farther off than are your own kind, 
 that are horrible enough in their undevelopment of 
 parts that lacked for exercise on earth, where the 
 soul grows to look as man's soul becomes under the 
 touch of thought, be sure to pray. 
 
 Pray ardently; and with fear I know you'll feel, 
 driving you to desperation. Let your being cry out 
 from its depths — 
 
 'My Conscience! I ask thee to come, and tell me 
 what I need to know! I ask it in thy home.' 
 
 Turn your thought to that pure place, and try to 
 catch the far faint voice an angel oft has tried to 
 make you hear on earth; when in your quiet room 
 at night, if you had longed for right feeling towards 
 your sins, and told him so, it would have been pos- 
 sible for you to think with Conscience, and repent. 
 
 There, might he have made you hear more easily 
 what now you must, in order to escape the clutch 
 of devils, fastening their slimy grasp upon you, 
 striving to draw you towards the thing your shud- 
 dering soul most dreads. 
 
 Tell yourself this then, and listen in terror all 
 unnerving you, amid those horrors most unspeaka- 
 ble. 
 
 Once you have heard the answering voice, lose 
 not a word, as it regularly falls — like your own 
 thought — upon the inner ear, asking a question. 
 
 It must be answered, in all the truthfulness known 
 
182 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 to an angel heart ; for your past has been lived with 
 yon closely, by one now almost done his task, so 
 falsehood will not deceive, yon may be snre; and 
 only emphasize yonr moral tnrpitnde. 
 
 When yon have answered, hold in terror still but 
 listen as before; and think not of the least other 
 thing bnt what yon hope to hear. 
 
 Again will it come ; and in that dread atmosphere 
 once yon have it, devils know and stand in qniet by 
 command of one they fear ; while yon then listen to 
 arraignment so plain and forceful, yon feel no ap- 
 peal is in yonr power. 
 
 Step by step, yon will be taken back over the days 
 and years of life on earth, shown in their true col- 
 ors, with all the crimes yon have committed against 
 truth, feeling, honor, and humanity. 
 
 Each individual wronged or led by you to think 
 other than pure, kindly, worthy thoughts, then fol- 
 lowing them to their own awful cost perhaps, doom- 
 ing them to dwell where you may be in anguish an 
 eternity, will pass before your vision. 
 
 Guilt will stare you in the face, and the angel will 
 think thoughts with you, telling your heart how 
 criminal you are; so in spite of all the longing to 
 escape that fiery place, you will in sincerity and 
 truth exclaim, 'Hell is too good for me!' 
 
 Then Husband, think of me and all the promised 
 joys of an eternity in heaven. Pray! pray with all 
 intensity of your whole being ! Ask for the pardon 
 you do not deserve and know it! Throw yourself 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 183 
 
 upon the floor of hell and hold thought of Him to 
 whom you must look for salvation! Listen yet 
 longer; and when once again you hear the ' still, 
 small voice/ with repentance a peace will come with- 
 in it, and you be told forgiveness has been made 
 yours, from Him expecting you to earn it. ' ' 
 
 I knew every word was as she said; and slowly 
 gliding by my side, with her injunctions carefully 
 repeated time and again, no time "we took even for 
 loving words more than as I have told, until a door 
 was reached where let me tell you, hope was not 
 relinquished. 
 
 Strong, massive and impregnable, of dingiest iron 
 and with well worn hasp, it opened inward; and 
 without a pause only to lay her lips on mine and 
 tell me by her tears that fell like rain, how hard it 
 was, she bade me think of her awaiting me, and the 
 door opened wide as in I went. 
 
 Pandemonium broke loose ! is what I thought, and 
 ere the tongue could tell it, swarmed about me all 
 my wife had said there would — and more. 
 
 I felt the fear rise in me as I looked, and closed 
 my eyes in horror at the awful shapes that men- 
 aced me; and my terror brought from all, loud 
 screams of laughter in hideous mockery of mirth, as 
 reaching towards me in my helplessness, they tore 
 from off my form the robe of grey worn by me as I 
 entered. 
 
 My shrieks elicited another screech of fiendish 
 mirthf ulness, that shook the blood-red air ; and in a 
 
184 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 moment hurrying towards me, trooped hundreds 
 more, as ghoulish and frightful as the rest. 
 
 High above all, and on a coal-black throne signifi- 
 cant of all impurity, a monstrous devil — naked 
 like the rest — sat in that dreadful place. 
 
 Catching my eye, his stern voice rang through the 
 din surrounding me, as it thundered savagely — 
 i l another trophy to our might and wish. ' ' 
 
 I gathered up my strength. All had been made 
 plain to me as my poor wife could tell it, and I did 
 remember, as they tore at my body — leaving me 
 shuddering at their clammy hold, and drew me fast 
 as devils would, unto that frightful throne. 
 
 He sitting there smiled grimly, saying "Does one 
 soul alone in Hell, feel able to withstand our force? 
 Waste not time on the effort. You are offered here, 
 an opportunity to walk the earth again, although 
 unseen by man — whose thoughts you will try to win 
 away from the ones a conscience strives to make 
 each hold. If successful, you will find them with 
 you here at last, and enjoy the feeling given you by 
 what they endure. 
 
 Every one of them preserves identity, and inter- 
 est in their own on earth, the same as when they 
 dwelt there; but their subservience to my forces, 
 has placed my mark upon them, and I am 'THE 
 BEAST.' 
 
 See how they grovel now before me, thinking I 
 may be placated into letting them leave a thought of 
 warning in the brain of those they love. Would hell 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 185 
 
 be so foolish — in its wish to inflict anguish — as to 
 spare a mind it has gained, the torture of knowing 
 its dear ones are in the hands of other demons, de- 
 termined to ruin them? 
 
 You will find this far better than never to enjoy the 
 world again, though at the end of one more genera- 
 tion, you would have to give place to another relay 
 of newcomers into this delightful region; then the 
 caverns filled with pain so frightful it fills us all 
 with joy to feel our neighbors have it, will be your 
 abode till you are glad to end all knowledge of them. 
 Unless you prove more valuable to us than most, 
 in which case you will be shown more leniency." 
 
 All was then clear. I was to serve a fiend who 
 had made me his captive, for my want of will to 
 refuse thinking with him what I cared to have, or 
 do, or be ; and the chains cast by him about me had 
 become so strongly welded in my life, I felt no wish 
 to break them until after death, and had considered 
 myself, first, last, and always, in utter selfishness. 
 
 Remembering my wife, I had hopes of finding 
 repentance, enabling me to rejoin her amid scenes of 
 delight that even there appeared to me; while I 
 kept silence, clinging with all my strength to the 
 sharp railing enclosing his dark throne. 
 
 Then these words fell on my ear. " Would you 
 care to live eternally where you now find yourself V' 
 "Most certainly I would not!" retorted I, and he 
 smiled knowingly, saying in sardonic tones, "There 
 remains for you then a tempting gulf called Obliv- 
 
186 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 ion ; into which you can leap and feel no more re- 
 sultant pangs assaulting devils for their sins." 
 
 And then my own appearance came to mind ; and 
 I saw myself among the grizzly monsters throng- 
 ing there, adding to theirs' my strength, in terrify- 
 ing lost men and women entering the midst of awful 
 agony. 
 
 He read in my silence, determination never to 
 become extinct, and his voice was terrible as he said, 
 "You have refused an offer meant for your release 
 from untold misery, and may have no more. 
 
 If you escape not, hell will hold you in woe unut- 
 terable; thinking on bygone days of opportunities 
 let pass, in which you might have built grandly for 
 the future, instead of sharing the condition of lost 
 souls centered in one reflection, where memory re- 
 volves from morning bright of childhood, to the 
 hopeless night of death." 
 
 The way my future would be with me, I saw with- 
 out half trying; unless I could get the voice of Con- 
 science, in that awful din, where I saw only the hid- 
 eous creatures swarming around me, but knew 
 there were many souls within the place for the first 
 time, like myself. 
 
 Consequently, I figured that a King devil, was 
 seen and heard by all of them; answering as they 
 chose, unknown to me, and with that would be 
 awarded places accordingly ; and when I came where 
 all might be told me, the thing I'd guessed was true. 
 
 I had refused the alternative placed before me, 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 187 
 
 and felt my hands wrenched loose from the iron 
 bar to which I had clung in desperation, while my 
 captors hurried me along towards The Fiend, where 
 I was to be shown more horrors it seemed. 
 
 All has been told of them in another writing ; and 
 I now state only, that my terror was such as to 
 cause me to shriek for my conscience, that I might 
 gain repentance amid such terrors, when every last 
 fiend among them seemed trying to make the worst 
 noise it could, to drown what I might hear. 
 
 In desperation, I threw myself face downward on 
 the floor, reeking with vileness made to appear the 
 actual thing, and calling with fear uppermost in 
 my heart, I waited with close attention as for life ; 
 just as she had told me I must, who stayed outside 
 the dismal door of hell, waiting and praying for me 
 I knew well. 
 
 Then heard I with a sense of such relief I wept, 
 the thin, far, toneless voice — like thought almost — 
 upon my inner ear; and listening carefully, the up- 
 roar ceased, and more distinctly was I made aware 
 of all my past had been. 
 
 "Are you the man thinking to leave this place, 
 and find a home where angels dear and fair will see 
 in you one loathsome, as when at the door so dark 
 and strong you entered in?" 
 
 "I want to find my wife again, and tell her I 
 have thought how low I am in mind, and how un- 
 clean and different to her," I said in humbleness 
 of heart. 
 
188 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 "Will you turn back with me unto the time when 
 leaving home, you left the doting mother old and 
 poor, telling her you would work and lay by wealth 
 to bring her to a healthful climate, and a home you 
 both would share V 
 
 "I do remember it, and that I kept my word in 
 part, remembering how she held me in her arms 
 and cried, when as a little one my father left us, 
 and she told me he had been called away by death. 
 
 I cared not for him, and had hardly known the 
 silent man who came and went, that all might have 
 enough to make hunger and want remain away from 
 them at home, but for my mother, I had felt the 
 deep and tender passion of a childish heart so need- 
 ing her. For me she had given all she had — her 
 daily life — to fill the place he left. 
 
 As the turbulent tide called ambition, rose within 
 me, I grew ashamed to picture myself standing side 
 by side with one illiterate and old, and having not 
 the knack I had, to hide all discrepancies apparent 
 to those looking for them to criticise." I had an- 
 swered truthfully without speech, reflection sweep- 
 ing over me. 
 
 The voice continued, ' ' She long looked for you to 
 come and fulfill your promise; but at last, when 
 even the letters sent by you contained little else than 
 money, she felt your heart no longer held her dear, 
 and hers broke, with the knowledge it carried till 
 she died." 
 
 I felt my abject degradation, with the wonder- 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 189 
 
 ment that I had never given it thought, and an- 
 swered not. 
 
 "Within your mind/' the voice continued, "I can 
 read repentance; will you feel your mother knew 
 you never asked for her, nor cared but for your- 
 self and happiness, where you were made able to 
 reach this place?" 
 
 Added to my load was that, and I held myself 
 awaiting something that might seem to me adequate 
 to fit the case. 
 
 All my love for Mother, there returned; and all 
 the ruthless dealings I had made the ones bringing 
 pain to her, stood then before me with the effect 
 of every blow upon her tender, aching heart. 
 
 Still said I nothing, self -condemned ; and when 
 the next was asked, assented humbly till the one 
 thing making me cry out that hell fitted my great 
 deserts, was said to me. 
 
 "You left these things behind in memory; nor 
 even once allowed yourself to think upon them, as 
 the ones that told Our Heavenly Father, how as- 
 suredly an evil mind controlled your thought and 
 will, to follow where it led. 
 
 More and more blindly went you on, slothful and 
 all inert, till you made a life yours to conserve, one 
 taken by your hand. 
 
 'Thou Shalt not Kill,' was a commandment writ 
 not alone on the tablet stone held in Moses' hand 
 as down the mount he came, but on his mind and 
 heart as well, its words appeared. 
 
190 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 His was the still small voice, telling him all best 
 for his tribes to do, that so they might live long 
 upon the earth, and at the last depart in peace to 
 Heaven. 
 
 Have you a thought that murder means the same, 
 whether it is of self or other one? It surely does, 
 and 'gainst a law sublime and terrible in its de- 
 mands for all fulfillment or a penalty, you have 
 most foully sinned. 
 
 Your brain you stultified with nicotine; a heart 
 black with selfishness you bore, and the threatened 
 imbecility seen clearly in you by the nearest ones 
 trying to save your life, might all have been pre- 
 vented had you risen like a man, and said to them 
 in word and act, i I am no longer to be cradled like 
 a child, and carried where my feet may learn to 
 walk. 
 
 I have lost the strength once mine, from long 
 indulgence in a wretched course leading me down 
 the grade, ending in this contemptible and lethargic 
 state of mind. 
 
 I will mark out one now and follow it; before 
 my brain loses entire power to hold at least a will, 
 sufficient for my needs.' 
 
 You let the time pass on; turning your body to 
 an easier way to sit or lie, and fed it on the things 
 that tasted good, regardless as to whether others 
 were the best that might be made of use to it or 
 not. 
 
 You died ; and when you entered where were other 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 191 
 
 minds who walked like yon in gray, (significant to 
 angels as they came anear), she who led yon, wanted 
 none to look npon one deformed and so repellant as 
 were yon. Bnt the fact made known to yon, and 
 of her suffering, awoke no answering chord within 
 your mind, of sympathy for her, — yon only felt will- 
 ing to remain a menace to her comfort ; and at her 
 expense, demand the company that yon had learned 
 meant all to yon it had in years gone by. 
 
 Her home was in a Heaven of snch delight, as to 
 make the one below containing yon, seem dark and 
 desolate to her fine mind, trained to an appreciation 
 of grandenr far above all humans know. 
 
 Yon only thought of self! always the first and 
 foremost in your mind ! an ailing one might long for 
 you in vain if pleasure called, and vanity was fed 
 and pampered, till you drew close around your soul 
 its littleness. " 
 
 "All is too true; I answered in deepest sadness, 
 and the floor of hell heaped high with evidences of 
 all crimes, will be my fit abode ; so far as any effort 
 is concerned that I may make, to foist myself — the 
 worthless thing I am — upon an angel wife." 
 
 Then the word "Pray;" fell on my ear. "Be all 
 abjectness; ask your Heavenly Father to have 
 mercy. And forget not to think I stand beside you, 
 in the pure atmosphere of my home, seen mentally 
 by you. 
 
 I will pray with you; and an angel's heart up- 
 lifted to the source of perfect gifts, will be with 
 
 13 
 
192 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 all its strength made that, on which your soul so 
 sunk in guilt may lean." 
 
 I held myself in hand there among fiends, and 
 thought of what I'd heard and how I was to pray; 
 then found my words said for me as I uttered them. 
 
 "Our Heavenly Father, wilt thou have mercy on 
 me, and save my sinful soul!" 
 
 Oh humbly and earnestly I prayed, and as the last 
 word left my lips, found myself lifted to my feet 
 and moved back towards the entrance, by an angel's 
 power. 
 
 There, outward swung the iron door, and I once 
 more gazed on the light of day. 
 
 She I had seen there last, awaited me with quiver- 
 ing lips and ashy pale, while round my form she 
 laid a covering white, and soft, and thick; as warm 
 and fleecy as the one she wore. 
 
 Fitting it closely, and without telling me anything 
 of how I seemed, again she handed me the glass, in 
 which myself I saw as I had done before, though 
 not the same. 
 
 To my astonishment and great delighj;, an angel 
 in his beauty looked from it ; and the forgiven soul 
 scarce knew himself, as the sweet wife of his youth 
 said tenderly, "My Dear, I wished you so, and 
 formed a mental picture of the way you should 
 now be ; so think no more you lack for anything of 
 grace or manly beauty, and we will glide on." 
 
 Swiftly we clave the air, I feeling naught but the 
 deep, sweet, perfect sense of being an angel, with 
 
A NOTED MIND'S EXPERIENCES. 193 
 
 every faculty enhanced and more besides made 
 mine; and when at length we reached the blissful 
 home where ever since that time, my feet have 
 passed among the asphodel and lilies scattered 
 there for the immortals ' tread, most serene and 
 blest my life has been, in that phase of existence. 
 But another one, is where I try to raise men higher 
 in thought and life, towards truth and goodness; 
 working with all my force, to keep earthly minds 
 from entering the hell, in which so many disbelieve. 
 
SENECA WEITES OF HELL. 
 
 Within this great book we have written for man, 
 will be found mention that The Moon, contains the 
 place of his punishment for sin. But of the manner 
 in which Our Heavenly Father conducted its former 
 inhabitants to a newer world, there is now no need 
 to tell; for it has been stated that all wishes of 
 angels are fulfilled, without further effort on their 
 part, than to form mental pictures of them. 
 
 This should be enough to make all earthly men 
 and women, long immeasurably, to attain their joys. 
 
 Eeflection is not given to such things as it should 
 be, or the growth of desire on their part, would 
 consume away indifference in regard to the future 
 life, and ignite within their hearts such flames of 
 longing, as to warm all feelings in the thought of 
 being with it. 
 
 On the other hand, there remains hid from man's 
 mental sight, the dread source of everlasting pain, 
 that will steep his soul in anguish, should he enter 
 where 'tis found. 
 
 I will here make it known to you in part, while 
 others of our numerous writers, will carve their 
 way to your understandings, with the sharp knife 
 
 194 
 
SENECA WRITES OF HELL. 195 
 
 of words leaving such terrific sculpture upon them, 
 as may last throughout all time. 
 
 We then will descend a little from the entrance 
 room of that frightful place, and find in the halls 
 and cells of its next floor — as we will term it — places 
 that in temperature will be far more endurable than 
 further down; but will contain such woe, that the 
 mind shudders in the thought of it. For all must 
 feel who are doomed to hell, undying thirst, and all 
 the pains they ever made light of, or inflicted in 
 willful cruelty on another. 
 
 Here live the souls that have made others think 
 thoughts of unworthiness, leading them to do things 
 against the peace of humanity; while these sufferers 
 were not themselves concerned in the riotings, and 
 other disturbances for which they were responsible 
 — more or less. 
 
 So when judgment was given against them, they 
 were consigned to rooms where more leniency is 
 shown than in those lower down, since serious as 
 have been their offences, there have been mitigat- 
 ing circumstances in their favor; and although the 
 consequences of their attacks on higher powers, 
 wrought much misery of which they failed to re- 
 pent, their motives were not selfish in the main, 
 and their doom is less terrible on that account. 
 
 Selfishness is the gauge used in measuring all 
 souls; and when any fall below a certain mark on 
 the rule, they are known to deserve more of hell's 
 sufferings than they otherwise would; for with it 
 
196 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 less in their natures, there would not have been 
 recorded against them so many crimes causing suf- 
 fering on earth. 
 
 That being with hatred by Our Heavenly Father, 
 who instituted only Love, and all it brings to fellow 
 creatures where they may be in life, means the 
 penalty following transgression of its law, will be 
 severe. 
 
 There will be with this tier of cells then, the 
 lighter shades of criminals; while as lower depths 
 are reached, another kind will be found to pass their 
 time away in trouble, such as only can be equalled 
 in a strata below. 
 
 Among these partakers of their deservings, are 
 those who have aided men to ensure for themselves, 
 the returns from an investment in other's trials, 
 and who have obtained jurisprudence over the ca- 
 lamitous conditions they have not made otherwise ; 
 thus severing from hope, the ones thenceforward 
 more wretched through life, for their domination. 
 
 Heartlessness was with these, where with the 
 others, was wishing to enhance the good of some, 
 at the expense of more. And the lack of intelligent 
 reasoning, concerning the way that would be fol- 
 lowed to the end desired, placed them in the list of 
 those whose neglect to use that God-given means in 
 the achievement of justice, dooms them to the hor- 
 rors of hell. 
 
 If, when placed antagonistically towards prob- 
 lems affecting humanity, they had allowed their 
 
SENECA WRITES OF HELL. 197 
 
 reason to be veered by Conscience, that great guar- 
 dian-angel would have saved them for future hap- 
 piness : (with their help, when turning from the in- 
 clinations of the lower being), but when they 
 willingly followed the fiend set in opposition to it, 
 — that a struggle for their souls through life, might 
 end in favor of Hell, — that place has claimed them 
 as its own. . . . 
 
 On yet another level, may be found the minds of 
 those who sunk to human degradation more insuf- 
 ferably; and pleasing Adam — owner of all these 
 domains — they uprooted what might have grown 
 within their minds to strength and beauty, recom- 
 mending them to The Father Of Every Good. 
 
 In their guiltiness for this, has been found the 
 reason for their being made to dwell where light 
 is only given them from what hangs hideously on 
 the walls. Emitting it through the orifices of grin- 
 ning skulls, that they may find their way about the 
 slime covered bottom of the cave, where their place 
 is fixed. 
 
 No trace of an existence they once shared, and 
 after death were for a time allowed to look at with 
 longing, can reach one who has had his day of 
 walking the earth, endeavoring to obtain longer 
 privilege to do the same, by gaining control of 
 human thought and bringing men to sin, through 
 one generation; save in rare instances when excep- 
 tional power is theirs, to win souls for hell's rulers, 
 — as has been related. 
 
198 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 They are with their dreadful doom. The exercise 
 of their wills, was not made when it might have 
 saved them from this horror, and until it becomes 
 too terrible for them to endure longer, they must 
 feel the fiery pressure of the moon's internal heat, 
 against a frightful body framed by their own 
 thoughts when among men, and provided with sen- 
 sation from which they cannot escape, save in the 
 way now noted. 
 
 When at last they feel that existence has rend- 
 ered them no longer able to endure it, they invari- 
 ably leap into the gulf we know as "Oblivion." And 
 while there are many approaching a willingness to 
 forsake consciousness, still remaining there, the 
 halls of hell will eventually no longer provide the 
 majority of the lost ones with a place to wander, in 
 search of a kindly voice or look. 
 
 Hatred is there, and rage one against another, 
 that no effort was made by any, to acquaint them 
 with the dread need of making their earthly lives 
 conform to the requirements of Conscience; for the 
 result has come to them so terribly in that place, 
 that they cast frenzied anathemas at each other, 
 for not listening to their own preserver, and then 
 transfixing attention by declarations of its approval, 
 and their consequent happiness. 
 
 Although sentence of The Law has been passed 
 upon them, these wretched creatures are less de- 
 serving of its terrors than will you be, who are of 
 a day when we of Heaven, have found a way to 
 
SENECA WRITES OF HELL. 199 
 
 reach the earth with the torch of knowledge — should 
 you neglect obedience to your angel monitor. . . . 
 
 At lower depths of that awful orb on which men 
 gaze affectionately, not knowing what is there, will 
 be found the remainder of an army, whose endur- 
 ance has lasted longer than some not as low; while 
 their fear of being extinguished eternally, makes 
 them cling to consciousness of the frightful things 
 surrounding them in agony, awhile longer. 
 
 These, determined their own place, while passing 
 towards it through pathways pleasant to them as 
 men, and are with it shrieking and howling in 
 agony, while strength holds out for them to endure. 
 
 The delineation of all connected with Hell in its 
 entirety, would so appall the hearts of weak ones 
 among men, that angels think we should leave you 
 to believe us, when we tell you that comprehension 
 of mortals, may not compass its awful realities. And 
 with thought that our assistant has told enough to 
 warn everyone to avoid in fear, this horrible abode, 
 Seneca will withdraw from your attention. 
 
War, 
 
WAE. 
 
 Acoutered ready to embark, march on the English- 
 men, 
 
 Feeling the doom in store for those who never will 
 again, 
 
 Find warm and close around them enclasping arms, 
 that late 
 
 Held then to hearts that broke in tears, 
 
 Bathing the burning hate 
 
 For one who made war needful ; 
 
 While his ambition great, 
 
 Fed by the blood that Carnage 
 
 Spilled over lands once fair, 
 
 Filled many hearts with anguish keen, 
 
 Many with dumb despair. 
 
 The blue sea rolls behind the ranks, 
 That terror stricken are 
 Approaching execution, 
 At fiendish hand of War, 
 
 Exultant in assurance that her fierce eyes may gloat 
 O'er trenches piled with bleeding forms 
 That sprang to cross the moat; 
 
 203 
 
204 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Confronting men with rifles discharging shot like 
 
 hail, 
 Pouring its message through the air until the fiery 
 
 flail, 
 Threshed out in deepening anguish, 
 The grains of life that fell 
 
 Unnoticed, underneath the feet onrushing to a hell 
 Where Slaughter held high carnival, 
 And told himself " All's well." 
 
 Night drew her somber curtain 
 
 Over the dreadful scene, 
 
 With sickening sense of what must come 
 
 When Sunrise raised the screen. 
 
 Showing the naked truth to eyes accustomed not, 
 
 to see 
 Such threshing floor as lay below 
 The victor's glances free; 
 Telling them that amidst the dead, 
 Life still kept company 
 With Pain, beyond expression in groans of agony. . . 
 
 Once more the shouting army 
 
 Eenewed its dire attack, 
 
 From bivouac where sleep had reigned, 
 
 Despite the awful lack 
 
 Of thought that might bring comfort, 
 
 To those who courage feigned. 
 
 Though ghastly Terror leering, 
 
 Stood close beside them there, 
 
WAR. 205 
 
 Within the shadow of Grim Death, 
 Hiding behind Despair. 
 
 "Onward I" The order pealing 
 
 From trumpet blast on high, 
 
 Fell on their ears as falls the crash 
 
 Of thunder from the sky; 
 
 Hurling itself among the men 
 
 Ashamed to meet the clear 
 
 Eyes of expectant Morn, 
 
 With those that told of fear. 
 
 While in their hearts lay dark and deep, 
 
 Conviction none would dare 
 
 Admit unto his neighbor, 
 
 Or even leave it there. . . 
 
 Again had met the enemy, 
 
 Thousands whose strong arms shook, 
 
 Though even then unswervingly 
 
 His aim the soldier took; 
 
 With weapon scattering cruelty, 
 
 Bringing unto their fall, 
 
 Many whose shrinking souls obeyed 
 
 Duty, at Country's call. — 
 
 Impregnable the walls of State, 
 
 Built solidly of stone 
 
 Known not to masonry, but warm 
 
 With human flesh that bone, 
 
 Muscles, sinews strengthen, 
 
 And brain cements alone. 
 
206 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS, 
 
 Long was the day of horror, 
 Numb were the beings who 
 Felt one by one beside them, 
 Had fallen the brave that few, 
 Except themselves at roll-call 
 Might answer for; and tell 
 How fought they valiantly, and gave 
 Their all, the flag to swell 
 Upon the breeze of Victory, 
 Who caught them as they fell; 
 Yielding to angels' gentle arms, 
 Their spirits borne from hell. . . 
 
 Another Morning folded within her garments 
 
 white, 
 The gloom that rested o'er the earth 
 When sorrowfully, Night 
 Turned tearful eyes upon it 
 Where War's foul steps had trod, 
 And sadly thought how man would claim 
 Himself a child of God. 
 Imploring aid to send a curse 
 Like that, upon a world 
 Where sin long since insulted Him, 
 Whose mandate full unfurled, 
 Ordains that even as brothers, 
 Must men still meet and love, 
 That they make abundant entrance 
 To the rapturous land above. 
 
WAR. 207 
 
 Where lay the dead unsheeted, 
 
 With staring eyes upturned, 
 
 Who had discerned mid scenes of war 
 
 The one thing Heaven yearned 
 
 They should see, through the death-film 
 
 Stealing across their sight — 
 
 Some had found Peace; and heard her voice 
 
 In sweetness, making night 
 
 Turn into brightest morning, 
 
 Bringing their hearts delight. 
 
 The uplands of fair Heaven 
 Stole on their vision then, 
 When lost to scenes of earthly woe, 
 Their spirits felt again, 
 Embraces of the tender ones 
 Kneeling above the slain, 
 Who whispered lovingly unto 
 The ones benumbed to pain. 
 
 They told how fell the mellow light 
 Upon the cottage wall, 
 Where nestled little children, 
 Gladly to hear the call 
 A father sent unto them; 
 When he should find that all 
 Would once again cling to his neck, 
 And make him feel that love, 
 As never in an earthly home, 
 Flourished in that above. 
 
 14 
 
208 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Beside the door stood smiling, 
 Fond messengers that held 
 In outstretched hand, the guerdon 
 Unbought by mortal geld. 
 
 A place upon The Honor Eoll 
 
 Crowded with names, that stand 
 
 In glittering galaxy before 
 
 Tenants of that fair land, 
 
 Peopled with minds whose grandeur 
 
 They only, understand, 
 
 Whose faculties enhanced have been, 
 
 By One whose mighty hand 
 
 Holds blessings rich and numberless; 
 
 For all who follow on 
 
 Where Danger leads, and Sacrifice 
 
 Tells them of nothing less 
 
 Than the dark grave and earthly loss. 
 
 When Life had meant to bless, 
 
 And bring to full fruition, 
 
 Hopes blasted for all time 
 
 In their belief, who sink within 
 
 The dank and bloody rime. 
 
 No more to rise, no more to strive 
 For courage, in an hour 
 When Duty tells the soldier 
 That a willful despot's power, 
 Makes him a unit of the whole 
 Great structure, that may fall 
 
WAR. 209 
 
 To bury neath its ruins, 
 
 The brightest hopes in thrall 
 
 Of human minds; long counting 
 
 On freedom for a race 
 
 Dependent on a monarch's will, 
 
 To yield unto it place 
 
 For hearth and home, to sweeten life 
 
 And bring within it still, 
 
 A love unselfish to the world, 
 
 A nature clean and true; 
 
 That War no more be with the earth, 
 
 And man may bid adieu 
 
 To Carnage, Pride, Ambition, 
 
 With all their heartless train, 
 
 While Peace restored, shall fold her wings, 
 
 And smile on him again. 
 
Abraham the Patriarch Writes of 
 God and Heaven. 
 
ABRAHAM THE PATRIARCH WRITES OF 
 "GOD" AND HEAVEN. 
 
 Far in the distant past, with thumb marks for 
 inscription telling to whom men's property be- 
 longed, I dwelt where nomads roamed, and made 
 their tents wherever animals might be with food. 
 
 There came unto me visions fair of Sarah; wife 
 to me most dear, and with her and our children, I 
 left the pleasant vale of earlier years, and sunk my 
 name of Abram, into the one by which in history 
 I was known, as him The Lord appointed to be with 
 progency as were the sands upon the sea shore. 
 
 I held my revelry with those I loved, and made 
 all think with me how good life seemed, with feast- 
 ing and with friendship various families brought 
 one another, so intermarriages were with the earth; 
 and men were faithful to themselves in inclination, 
 while they held before the others, an injunction 
 made theirs by Great Jehovah — according to my 
 teaching — that all should live in blessings con- 
 stantly, while that they might. 
 
 Cattle and yearling calves I slaughtered, feeding 
 all who came, with a sheltering warmth bringing 
 them to the wish mine to remain; and when our 
 
 213 
 
214 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 tents filled one great valley in the wilderness, I 
 moved my many men and herds, back to land that 
 I remembered was fertile and with wells. 
 
 With years came weaknesses to Sarah, for she 
 threw aside my early message that to live in one 
 true thought,* would make her bloom perpetually 
 young, and considered not my reasons given, why 
 she with all who would, might well live within a 
 place filled with their angel families surrounding 
 them. Her faith was little. She could not decide 
 for or against my word, but failed to make the effort 
 made by me, to show Our Heavenly Father I be- 
 lieved, by asking angels He empowered, to heal me 
 of all ailments as they rose. 
 
 Then came to her old age, and Sarah died. . . . 
 I was with her when in the wilderness Hagar with 
 Ishmael left our door, turned out with water and 
 a loaf of bread to die; (as has been told.) An aph- 
 orism made itself appear in that strange story, so 
 that when read, the fact is seen how God will mind 
 the weak forsaken ones, on whom depend the future 
 for humanity. 
 
 I turned not Hagar out, nor was Ishmael of my 
 line. The tale originated, in the brain of one writ- 
 
 * Note. — The "true thought" of which mention is made by Abraham, 
 means always on consciously entering" the home of Conscience, a pic- 
 ture of it should engage the mind, often recurring to it, though unable 
 to remain long at a time within its confines. Starlight, made bright 
 by softened sun-rays, is as the clear air there, containing Conscience, 
 and whomsoever among the angels, it wishes else. 
 
 This pellucid atmosphere is impenetrable by evil minds, and con- 
 tracts or expands about the guardian angel, as it wills. 
 
 Is clearly defined, amid earth's air, and its line of demarcation is to 
 be carried in man's consciousness, all possible, with the angel it con- 
 tains. 
 
ABRAHAM LIFTS VEIL. 215 
 
 ing an account he felt fell flatly ; and introduced the 
 thing traducing me, as was the case concerning 
 Isaac and the sacrifice. The spring found in the 
 rock, was one that lived and yielded water within 
 a few rods from our camp, and with the feeling 
 we were there and so protected them, the nearby 
 maidens and their mothers came often to the 
 stream. 
 
 It was in the wilderness where were the wild 
 pomegranate and the grape, growing in shade the 
 thinnest, while with flocks and herds of sheep and 
 cattle, men lived as neighbors, using wells each one 
 might own — then nearest. 
 
 Streams were not many, and the rivulets in 
 springtime filled with melted snows, were dried in 
 summer, till the living spring in the great rock by 
 my encampment, became useful unto many in those 
 years. 
 
 Hagar had thrown off yoke of bondage, unto one 
 owning her husband in his lifetime, and felt that 
 with me and with my wife, as handmaiden she might 
 delve and bring up Ishmael. 
 
 So there was with her at the spring, only a few 
 yards more unto our habitation; and finding her 
 there, worn and weary, my servants brought her 
 in as one of them, and she lived among us till her 
 death. 
 
 There is the truth about one story among num- 
 bers that are false, or added to at will of man, in 
 the Old Testament. 
 
216 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 I can translate it to you in a tongue rich with its 
 types and shadows, scanned by those who will with 
 Abraham, see pointed out the certainties that shall 
 revisit earth, and make their home triumphant 
 among men, when angels have their will. 
 
 Now are they hidden till the dawning grey, red- 
 dens to sunlight in the shining skies; and all the 
 hosts of all the heavens above, sing their tumul- 
 tuous praises unto Him whom shouts of saints and 
 angels magnify. 
 
 Hagar, will signify the woman lone, turning from 
 old hard masters, with her famished child burden- 
 ing her in the need it has for food. Both will be 
 weary in the wilderness, where all obstructions lay 
 before their feet, in the long struggle to obtain a 
 sight of friendly tents, where she may obtain work. 
 
 All up to this time will be parable. "Figure of 
 speech, " a later day has termed it, and I am with 
 that phrase as well. Then when the water shall be 
 found, maintaining life for her while in the rock 
 it flows, will she too, know the purport of those 
 words. 
 
 Farther than that my meaning will not reach ; for 
 with the story emblematical of her who writes, and 
 finds the living stream ready for all, who then may 
 drink and feel rejuvenated in the draught, I will 
 turn unto that great subject which my powers have 
 been selected to expound. 
 
 Great has now become the Patriarch of his peo- 
 ple, in that eternity to which man passes on, and 
 
ABRAHAM LIFTS VEIL. 217 
 
 heeds not its solemnity till suffering comes; or in 
 the gloaming shutting from his sight the things he 
 knew, there rises fair before him walls of white, 
 with sapphire gates of entrance to a future home, 
 where life for him is blest by sweet companionship 
 missed from the earth. 
 
 Then in the harmony muv s his ears, sound- 
 ing unto the inner sense man never leaves behind, 
 he hears the hallelujahs rich and far around, 
 while angels strive to blend their feelings with the 
 tones, telling how every heart is filled with love of 
 God. 
 
 Knowledge of Him have none entirely. Great is 
 His Being, "Wonderful," His name. Come to the 
 consideration of His power, filling all heaven in 
 every place. Think of His universe ! Accredit Him 
 with only thought, to use in its creation, where 
 dearth of all material was, from which it might be 
 made. 
 
 Think then what might dwells in Him, as origi- 
 nator of granite rocks and fleecy clouds alike; all 
 details His, even of nature's laws. Where was 
 there Nature, till He had created her? Be with 
 the intricacies of His thought then, feeling its fine- 
 ness and tremendous power. Tell to yourselves that 
 where lay void and dark the chasm, that yawning 
 made the black abyss no ray of light had entered, 
 He pictured to himself the flaming suns with follow- 
 ing satellites; and arraying each in order as He 
 would, regulated the movements of them all, and 
 
218 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 to the least detail of every drop of water, every 
 grain of seed, filled them with His imaginings. 
 
 Bring the stupendous pageant to your view (in 
 part it will be), and securely gaze where angels feel 
 in treading they are with His wish. All will be 
 under laws He well established, and everyone of 
 His grand instruments playing symphonic rhapso- 
 dies above, will breathe adoringly, the name of Grod. 
 
 With voices mingled in the strain divine, upris- 
 ing from the myriads of throats where sweetness 
 surges rapturously, into air more vibrant with its 
 echoes than can e'er be told, the angel souls will 
 still incline an ear to catch the oft repeated syllable 
 so loved. 
 
 Immortals passing to and fro — when feeling that 
 their earth-friends may be saved, — glide from the 
 celestial paradise around, and gather to their midst 
 in tenderness, the ones oncoming from a world of 
 woe; telling them comfort in a warm embrace rest- 
 ful with happiness and dear delight, that after con- 
 flicts, after peace or pain, no more the world may 
 hold them as its own. 
 
 Come where sweet flowers fairer than the stars, 
 o'erspread the sylvan fields in beauty bright; cast- 
 ing reflections in the waters there, mirroring truly 
 petal, bud, and leaf, till gardens seem to stretch 
 away, farther than eye detects their trace, and melt 
 within the golden glow beyond. 
 
 See where the rocks conjoined and interlocked, 
 throw shadows deep against the waterfall within 
 
ABRAHAM LIFTS VEIL. 219 
 
 their arms, swift moving to its bed in depths below. 
 White flies its foam towards the eyes that look, and 
 peaceful never, will the waves still churn with simu- 
 lated anger, as the stream recalling one man loved 
 on earth, sweeps widely by within his sight once 
 more. 
 
 Such scenes of splendor or tranquillity, facing the 
 stranger leaning on an arm warm, strong and lov- 
 ing in its close embrace, bring to a heart filled full 
 of longing, that for which his life had yearned ; and 
 when is added to all this and more, the satisfying 
 every taste man knows as good, and fullness of all 
 pleasure greets the mind, well may the angels think 
 that heaven is won. 
 
 Tell to humanity the story then, of the dear chil- 
 dren of our homes ; brought hither unto those whose 
 arms enfold them, till within their clasp the cherub 
 bodies sink to sleep, with rapturous dreams in wait- 
 ing, placed where the little ones may feel them real ; 
 for while unconscious of the heavenly ones at work 
 for them with thought, improvement intellectual is 
 attained with no expense of labor to the child, 
 brought thus to see the things taught willingly by 
 angels, versed in all learning man may make his 
 own. Then are they led still farther on in Wis- 
 dom's ways, until at last no question ever may 
 arise to the trained soul, without its answer ready 
 to the mind. 
 
 Earth has its laboratories for the scholarly, with 
 wish to there impugn the faith of those who feel 
 
220 BEVELATIONS AND BEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 acquainted with conditions, close analysis with right 
 appliances will prove false. But for the scientific 
 student up above, exists an all important substitute 
 for humans ? light or lense, and seeing is with one 
 grand perceptiveness undreamed of in the world. 
 
 There is with those who feast their eyes upon the 
 physical aspects of that wondrous zone, concord- 
 ance with opinions formed on earth ; for all are with 
 the wishes of their hearts there gratified, and to 
 some, the warm bright fireside, congenial friends, 
 surroundings that appear as were the ones pleasing 
 to them, while living mid the toil and suffering 
 they've left where cold prevails, speak to the spirit 
 satisfied, their cheering words. 
 
 Others are with the winter's ice in mind, that 
 cooled the bungalow on Ethiop's strand; and bring- 
 ing thought to reproduce it well, live once again in 
 airs most comfortable. 
 
 Between these two, are many leaving alone the 
 regulating of their climate for them, and blest are 
 they in what is found to be the one most suited to 
 their feelings everywhere. 
 
 Nothing abrupt shall terrorize the entered soul, 
 feeling the strangeness that must be a little while 
 with the translated, before whom all the wonders 
 of that new found home present themselves, as will 
 occasion offer. 
 
 Year after year rolls by, in affluence of pleasure 
 making the longing spring fresh daily in the heart, 
 that loved ones left behind might but be with them, 
 
ABRAHAM LIFTS VEIL. 221 
 
 where full perfection satisfies the faculties enhanced 
 for its enjoyment. 
 
 Our Heavenly Father in His attribute of Love, 
 then, is the One whom we adore for all He gives 
 us indescribable. But when imaginings are with 
 us of the grandeur His, in all the star hung heavens 
 within our view, immeasurable is the feeling Awe 
 inspires, as with her cold bare finger touches she 
 our thought. 
 
 Tearing from eyes accustomed not to see, a blind- 
 ness to His mighty alchemies, she shows the blaz- 
 ing firmament around, filled with its suns and 
 systems, pale without His light blazing upon them 
 — for in magnitude tremendous is that His. 
 
 All held within the realm of Thought producing 
 them. A word the angels know, describes the thing 
 conveying to the comprehension what man's lan- 
 guage may not tell, but only "Wonderful,' ' ap- 
 proaches it, that he may know. 
 
 Sublimity and Tenderness are with it, side by 
 side with Justice, Patience, and enduring Wrath 
 'gainst Evil ; ever gaining ground insidiously where 
 it may, throughout the world. All His great crea- 
 tion bespeaks for Him the angels' wondering praise. 
 
 We feel our scope to be contained within the 
 radius prescribed for us, by bounds none ever feel 
 desire to cross; but are made to know that only a 
 small portion of immensity lies within our universe, 
 and outside that, may be ones far in advance of it 
 to show His power. 
 
222 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 In consequence, we cannot claim to adequately 
 describe God. But with the intellects we have, 
 given us by His grace, bestowing upon worshipers 
 the utmost judgment needful for our use, we can 
 convey to you an idea of the matchless worth of 
 that vast wealthiness we call " Intelligence. ' ' 
 
 Shall man then feel his littleness before Him, yet 
 assert himself "made in the image of His Creator," 
 whom angels fear to think upon irreverently? 
 
 Will he continue ascribing unto that Majesty, ac- 
 cidents to mortals who transgress the laws nature 
 established? or say one to another, "not till God's 
 time comes, can this one die?" 
 
 I tell the world, humanity is placed where fended 
 round by barriers to disease, it overrides them and 
 then sinks into the mirey clay beyond. Laws must 
 be recognized, respected, and obeyed; else will the 
 body subject be to their exactions. 
 
 Say no more that The Great Mind upholding all 
 created things, considers personally all of human 
 kind, or ordains their lives. 
 
 Has He left mortals then to stumble on in dark- 
 ness and alone, toward Death's door? Not so. Into 
 the angels' hands has He consigned them, feeling 
 that He prevails in each immortal. 
 
 Whatever they know, is then known to Him; — 
 that in their wisdom is not held aside, — their love 
 bringing constant study that their hearts protect 
 Him from annoyances, and this is with His wish. 
 
 Each family on earth is given in charge of angels 
 
ABRAHAM LIFTS VEIL. 223 
 
 numbering many in its ancestry, while intermin- 
 gling with all these, will be the nearer ones whom 
 marriage makes their own. 
 
 Consider Heavenly wisdom all sufficient to dis- 
 criminate between the shadings of incessant sin, and 
 that approaching it in ignorance or weakness — one 
 or both — as given by Him who knows that mercy 
 will be strained, to help the precious ones so need- 
 ing it ; yet justice and the indignation against ruth- 
 lessness, will cause demand that penalty be paid, 
 to the last farthing. 
 
 Count not upon the leniency then of friends in 
 Angel-Land so beautifully fair. Crystalline are its 
 splendors, but of the same cast are seraphs' minds. 
 Weighing each thought, and word, and act, in scale 
 immortal, impartial are their judgments, as should 
 be those of infallibility. 
 
 Thus have I told what angels know of God. Tre- 
 mendous Being, in immensity past all save Deity to 
 comprehend; and while our minds are segments of 
 the great one sparing unto us parts of itself, we 
 are not given understanding enabling us to tell our- 
 selves we know Him in entirety. 
 
 His love ineffable bestows our thought, how best 
 to serve our loved of earth, in effort to bring them 
 unto true repentance ; that shall eradicate from their 
 hearts, willingness to sin again. 
 
 Time and God's mercy, have brought us where 
 angels are transmitting unto man, the secrets of a 
 past that may be his; and with the great, where 
 
 15 
 
224 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 many souls seraphic are with our work of throw- 
 ing on the film before the view of mortals, scenes 
 that shall bring to them full knowledge of existing 
 things beyond, will he who closes now his writing, 
 thankfully announce that fine descriptions of a land 
 of rapture inconceivable, will be found in the book 
 before you. Other minds than mine describe our 
 heaven, with thought to tell earth how its pleasures 
 run, or to win her hearts our way before the wan- 
 ing of the morning we have entered, shall have 
 come. As one, we bid you think of us, excluding 
 none who ever wore the human envelope about a 
 soul that lived, and found its place as part of that 
 enraptured host we know the angels make. . . I 
 raise my hands and bless you, in farewell. 
 
In His Olden Style David the 
 Psalmist Declares Himself. 
 
IN HIS OLDEN STYLE, DAVID THE PSALM- 
 IST DECLAEES HIMSELF, THEN WRITES 
 AS NOW HE LOVES TO. 
 
 Within Thy Courts Oh Lord, will my heart sing 
 of its raptures, and strains of music from harps 
 of a thousand strings, will rise towards Thee from 
 Thy tabernacle. 
 
 Feel Thou for our infirmities, and forgive unto 
 us our transgressions; oh Ye who stilleth the tem- 
 pest of our hearts, and whose sun riseth over Horeb 
 in its majesty. 
 
 Give unto us the light of Thy countenance, and 
 deny not unto us Thy covenants. 
 
 Behold how we witness for Thee in the congrega- 
 tion, and tell of Thy glories from the housetops; 
 bringing unto Thee our sheaves, and sowing to- 
 wards the East, grain Thou shalt gather at the 
 harvest. 
 
 Our hearts are with Thee Upholder of Judah, 
 come with Thy myriads and rule over the earth. 
 
 Eemember us in the day of Thine advancement; 
 and Thine image will we value forever. 
 
 For Thou art with it, and our gratitude swelleth 
 aloft as are the waters at midnight. 
 
 227 
 
228 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 How art the mighty thinking to overthrow Thee ; 
 Great King of all countries under Thy heavens, how 
 shine their sharp sword points, as marching to 
 battle, gleam they before them in warning 'gainst 
 strife. 
 
 Bring Thou thy cohorts out from assurance de- 
 feat shall be with them, into the sunlight; Mighty 
 to Save, let not the people about us be brought low, 
 where there stoopeth men poised for battle. 
 
 Keep Thou Thy children; as marching before 
 Thee, all shall consider the ways of his feet. . . . 
 
 Praise ye His footsteps telling of progress, where 
 sweep the surges of centuries drear! Tell to the 
 herdsman whom He anointed, David the Psalmist 
 writeth most clear, when hath The Father whom 
 all so loveth, blest him and made him evangelist 
 dear. 
 
 Honor, and Glory, and riches be with Him, 
 
 Holy of Holies His precious abode. 
 Give of thy substance all ye who are living ; 
 
 Think how the devils of hell were outrode. 
 
 Cling to the trumpet, hold fast to the spear's length ! 
 
 Throw all your weight to the strong saddle girth. 
 Shout, as the thousands of heroes sweep forward, 
 
 Sternly demanding allegiance of earth. 
 
 Comrades in battle array will ye join them, 
 Cheering their flags as its folds meet the air? 
 
KING DAVID'S ADJURATION. 229 
 
 Grandeur and sweetness are swelling below it, 
 Make it your pennon, most lovely and fair. 
 
 See how upon it are pictured the angels; 
 
 Serving as served, at the board there outspread. 
 Think how their mandate is lying upon you ; 
 
 Give up your feasting, nor bury your dead. 
 
 Smooth are the ways that so long have been fol- 
 lowed, 
 
 Near the low valleys they wind, and repeat, 
 Where fertile landscape in beauty is calling. 
 
 Gird up thy raiment! make ready thy feet! 
 
 High on the mountain encircle their archers ; 
 
 Hurl rocks below to the battlements there. 
 Let thy heart tell thee we struggle for many. 
 
 Win the sharp contest, ere night and despair. 
 
 Follow the legions that startle the pageant, 
 Telling its readiness now for the fray. 
 
 Spring from thy cover upon him who waiteth ! 
 Ask for no quarter, and give it who may. 
 
 Ho for Goliath ! the giant of falsehoods ! 
 
 Choose ye the pebbles of wonderful truth; 
 Hurl them with force that shall enter his forehead, 
 
 Marring, and marking, regardless of ruth. 
 
230 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Long hath he flourished, and fattened where dwelt 
 he, 
 
 Safe, and surrounded by all whom he gave 
 Promise of courage, to fully protect them; 
 
 Vaunting his power as Sovereign, to save. 
 
 Tell how low lies he between the bare hilltops. 
 
 Hear ye the watchword swift passing along? 
 "Angels for Victory!" sharply is sounding, 
 
 Spring to the battle with triumphant song! 
 
 Hand to hand grapple, and spare not opponent! 
 
 Pay thou no heed to approach from behind, 
 Wall thyself 'round with the dead thou hast throt- 
 tled; 
 
 Fight, while an enemy fierce thou mayest find. 
 
 See how Dark Satan bestrides his own war horse, 
 Trampling the fallen with iron shod feet. 
 
 Fast is he fleeing thy vanguards, approaching 
 Landmarks where armies expectant shall meet. 
 
 Lay close beside thee thy spear for the throwing ; 
 
 Save all thou canst for the brunt of the fray. 
 March solid phalanx, presenting thy bucklers, 
 
 Bear ye the burden and heat of the day. 
 
 Then, when Peace flutters her pinions above thee, 
 Think on the injured thy ranks are among; 
 
KING DAVID'S ADJURATION. 231 
 
 Stoop to their weariness, care for the wounded, 
 Consign the dead, where thy tears mix with song. 
 
 Turn thee triumphant, to lands that are ready 
 Then, to divide with a brother in need. 
 
 War shall be over and hearth fires be waiting; 
 Dead, will be lying the Gorgon of Greed. 
 
The Way Adam Fell, 
 
THE WAY ADAM FELL. 
 
 "When Heaven was with more vacancies than now, 
 by all earth's millions who have died and found 
 their homes therein, one day within an older star 
 than is your world, Our Heavenly Father called a 
 conclave of the angels. 
 
 There were many who felt His least wish law, and 
 among them the mighty Adam, (named by you as 
 the first man) ; who with Eve his wife, was chosen 
 to make a home on earth. 
 
 There has there been belief that man sprang from 
 other forms of life than his own kind. Speculation 
 has led to theory, and again disappeared in the 
 jaws of another equally untenable, from certainty 
 not being found within it, and earth has long 
 searched in vain for accurate knowledge, of what we 
 who write will plainly tell. 
 
 The bible account mentions only, that Grod placed 
 Adam in The Garden of Eden; claim being made 
 thereafter, that from his side appeared the woman 
 Eve, and events then transpired leading to their 
 expulsion from that place. 
 
 The record is a bare chronicle of events, deter- 
 mining man's condition as to life in the world, and 
 
 235 
 
236 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Moses was with need to bring in requisition what 
 might hold his story. Not knowing that in future, 
 it should meet eyes translating his tablets, to please 
 the minds their owners bore. 
 
 So without poetry, or even language giving aught 
 but the bare allegory he used, to depict what had 
 been made his to know as psychics are told, the 
 chronicle was altered to coincide with crude ideas, 
 and bear meaning suited to writers who formed the 
 staff of one called a historian; and who deeming 
 them cultured, wished to dress himself in their 
 plumage and supply the missing part of a story 
 seeming complete, as recorded by them deceitfully. 
 
 "With the world assured then, that Adam was an 
 angel before he came to earth, we will describe him 
 a little further. Tall, and magnificent of bearing, 
 his presence had long been noted among the halls 
 of heaven, even among all perfection there. 
 
 This then, explains the grandeur of one eager to 
 serve, where all felt with the service came approval 
 at the hands of Him adored; while with her lord, 
 the beauteous angel mating him, stood forth with 
 outstretched hands beseechingly, among many feel- 
 ing these more glorious than others in their sight. 
 
 "Hast thou a wish to benefit my heart?" was 
 asked by The Great Being in their midst, and Adam 
 bending low before that Mighty Principle, answering 
 said, "We have." 
 
 "Then make unto thyselves all that thou wilt of 
 preparation to abandon home of thine, where all 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 237 
 
 inhabitants well know thy qualities, and descend to 
 Earth. With thy fellows thou hast exercised thine 
 ingenuity in building well its structure, and adorn- 
 ing all with usefulness and beauty, for a race we 
 hope will follow on as have my other children in 
 worlds we know ; widening the circle of that happi- 
 ness bringing to me — as felt by them — increasing 
 joy." 
 
 There lies the thought Our Heavenly Father held, 
 in adding worlds on worlds, to testify His power 
 was tremendous as only it may be ; and we who know 
 what will be told to man, feel that beyond our ken, 
 are riches of Mind we cannot fathom, nor wish to 
 till He tells us 'tis His will. . . 
 
 With her dark curls floating on the breeze, lin- 
 gering among their silken strands as 'twere delight 
 to lift them from her brow and neck with kisses 
 sweet, Eve turned where Adam followed, and with 
 smiles and happiness fared they forth. 
 
 Few were their preparations, for angels were 
 with wishes ever gratified in that time as to-day. It 
 is a part of the alluring place men know by name 
 alone — or nearly so — and Thought became their 
 chariot, when with rapturous movement floated 
 they through space, as angels still are doing when 
 they wish. 
 
 Sinking toward earth's level, through the firma- 
 ment whose stars so glitteringly hung in sight, with 
 forms of light framed for enjoyment only in their 
 angelhood, swept on the lovers so supremely blest. 
 
238 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Familiar with the beauties of fair Earth, fresh 
 from long centuries of thought Supreme — as wis- 
 dom met with pleasure in the minds of those experi- 
 menters empowered by their Creator to vary and 
 carry on His work — their wishes led them thither. 
 And where carpeting of richest hue was seen, em- 
 blazoned with the silvery sheen of waves reflecting 
 sunlight in their shimmering depths, they sank in 
 feathery lightness on the ferns more lovely than 
 may be made man's thought herewith, and told each 
 other need was none to move farther on, mid such 
 enchantment. 
 
 Full of all that filled the eye and ear with pleas- 
 ure, lay the earth around, and with the foliage 
 banked in beauty as its maker had desired, hung 
 rarest fruits, that seemed almost to fall into the out- 
 stretched hand.— " Will then there be the wish for 
 food, where heaven affords all kinds conveying to 
 the taste deliciousness?" — I answer yes; and with 
 the statement ask all to imagine any pure delight, 
 then feel the spirit can be given it enhanced, if so 
 desired. 
 
 Would not Our Heavenly Father, who decreed all 
 happiness to be enjoyed by angels, turn unto them 
 the things for which He made the senses? 
 
 Man may think them children of the brain, but 
 we are here with Truth ; and in perfection doth Our 
 Father own all gifts that He divides then with 
 His own. . . . 
 
 Day unto day passed on with nights of beauty, 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 239 
 
 where all told of gentleness, with bird and fawn 
 gathering closely 'round their forms of light, ap- 
 pealing to them with their wide dark eyes so soft 
 and clear, for those attentions they were glad to 
 give. There were no beasts of prey, and Moses 
 found the serpent in his day, to clothe a thing he 
 failed to make repellant as words should, until hav- 
 ing seen the loathsome creature Justice fashioned, 
 with thought of bringing man to fear and danger, 
 while disfiguring the landscape in his sight. But 
 at that time only beauty was on earth. 
 
 So were the herds grazing upon the slopes, or 
 sleeping peacefully beneath the trees within rich 
 valleys, friendly folk; for nowhere might be found 
 in all the world, the desolate regions now about 
 the places where wild beasts are known. 
 
 With thought creative, long had Adam helped 
 the angels forming earth, to reason out the most 
 desirable ways leading where Nature should fulfill 
 her mission to bird, and beast, and fish; for swim- 
 ming in pellucid lakes or shining in the flowing 
 streams, were such variety of their inhabitants, as 
 caught the eye to fascinate and hold it on their 
 course. 
 
 Art was not wanting in the colorings arranged 
 for light, with reproductions of an older heaven of 
 delights they dwelt amidst, while fashioning by 
 thought, what met their gaze in beauty afterwards. 
 
 Think of diversion such as that oh man, then tell 
 yourself how Adam knew all things replete with 
 
 16 
 
240 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 usefulness for the immortals, and with his friends 
 had partially built species, intending them for 
 beauty; and while in comfort they awaited their 
 completion by his thought, Eve formed flowers, that 
 added yet more loveliness to earth. 
 
 So was time filled for him, till in the events to 
 follow these, he slept to peacefulness and dreamed 
 of sin. 
 
 Against his higher nature it appeared, in guise 
 offensive at the first, but turned not from with 
 frownings, and encouraged to again present itself 
 unto his mind, at last a place he gave it. . . . Then 
 earth found in him the monster made by wishing, 
 what appeared to him in dreams. 
 
 By himself to walk through years in this shape, 
 was terrible to Adam, who as yet had seen not what 
 would come to him, for having exchanged angel 
 form for that of animal. But Eve, in love even for 
 what repelled, found him still within it; and sent 
 her wish with his unto the law fulfilled then, and 
 they twain were still one in life, though hideously 
 changed. 
 
 Unhappy ere the light another day brought to 
 them, she had felt all must be with the eyes of visi- 
 tors before night fell, and longed to frame excuse 
 for the procedure that neither of them dreamed 
 must bear such fruit to pain. 
 
 They had built on Heaven's mercy; understand- 
 ing well the one great requirement of Our God was 
 purity of heart, and feeling not the terror of the law 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 241 
 
 transgressed, had used the will He gave them, to 
 choose where angelhood had clothed them — infamy. 
 
 Then came unto the garden one who saw the 
 savage being Adam made, and Eve his mate in 
 trouble, and was wroth; till with anger no words 
 might express, he pointed to the outer world, and 
 bade the pair never again to enter peace. 
 
 With an account detailing subsequent events, we 
 may intermeddle; telling that at the garden's en- 
 trance there were set sharp thorns, of such size man 
 might not pass ; instead of angel with a two-edged 
 sword abiding there, and where had been upheaved 
 the mountains high, in easy slopes affording perfect 
 views, immortal beings felt delight in leaving ruin; 
 so threw aside all else at that time their employ- 
 ment, and hurled beauty into chaos till the scene was 
 terrible. 
 
 Woods became tangled jungles and the wild 
 beasts thronged them, feasting where they would on 
 one another, till new forms of hideousness ap- 
 peared; and the strong survived the weak, save 
 where fear lent speed to fleeing ones now safe no 
 longer. 
 
 Sunk in the slime of earth, at length a place of 
 fierce rapine from human terrors 'gainst their fight- 
 ing foes, while ravaging beasts did prey on all of 
 them, and Nature was arrayed against the whole 
 that man has tried to conquer till this day, we left 
 the pair. 
 
 With all an angel knew of Heaven's decrees, had 
 
242 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Adam itad- made his choice of evil ; presented to a 
 mind allowed to dwell upon it in place of purity, with 
 the ensuing reprimand for which he looked, not given. 
 
 He was left, without one opportunity made his, 
 to retrieve the past he wilfully had ruined, and was 
 made to realize his lost estate, in suffering greater 
 than can here be told; although imagination well 
 may picture, what would mean to him daily encoun- 
 ters with fierce animals and writhing snakes, fero- 
 cious in appearance and horrifying to meet, with 
 only hands, stones, and cudgels of the fallen wood 
 his strength must sunder, for the trees were filled 
 with venom, and death was everywhere. 
 
 God had turned from earth, leaving it with an- 
 gels ; who felt the need with Him, that man should 
 have provision made for rescue, when in future 
 years death found him, and the love principle with 
 existent faculties should return to us. 
 
 These great gifts The Creator had bestowed on 
 future beings, with mercy in His thought for fallen 
 ones not responsible for their sad lot. But from 
 Adam, was removed all trace of them after his sin, 
 while Eve attained the natural feelings of animal 
 motherhood — which as the race developed, grew into 
 human love — and both retained the memory of their 
 past. 
 
 Mothers were to rear children, fathers provide 
 for them; and unselfishness would grow then, tell- 
 ing itself in acts of self-denial, endearing unto 
 angels what had been repulsive else. 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 243 
 
 These qualities demanded that a soul be given 
 them ; and with that, each human being as it entered 
 life, was made the charge of one who served 
 throughout its years as guardian-angel ; contraven- 
 ing all told unto the unknowing one by a fiend, who 
 ever would be thinking with the brain used by an 
 animal, unless the will should turn to angels' 
 thoughts instead. 
 
 Uninstructed came earth's children through their 
 lives, giving predominance to either one as suited 
 them; while Evil wrought such havoc in the struc- 
 tural part it used, as to shatter fine perceptions, 
 blighting powers that combatted it. 
 
 The angel had a name given it ; and men called it 
 Conscience, when the years ran on till they had rec- 
 ognized its voice, as against that telling them to 
 follow hurtful ways. 
 
 With mere allusion to the fact of an immortal, 
 so subjecting itself to slavery distasteful, through 
 the human life of one unthinking what it costs, 
 we will return to that which has made for 
 earth the possibility of its millions reaching higher 
 lives. 
 
 Ignorant of the forces struggling for possession 
 of his being at the last, man often shows propensi- 
 ties are with him he will not forswear. Then enter- 
 ing upon a course that draws his heart to love of 
 ease, and carelessness of suffering in others, telling 
 no warmth is in its depths, he shares alone with 
 Selfishness what comes to him enjoyably. 
 
244 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Greed, and the cruelty for which it ofttimes calls, 
 harbor within his soul, and lies nest there; with 
 vanity and contemptibility not always known, where 
 he moves on his way hid within flesh, made reputa- 
 ble by outward appearances. Think then all ye who 
 carelessly do go about the things of yesterday 
 again today — making no change in attitude towards 
 a good you know is looking unto you, to set it where 
 the light may stream upon it by your hand — that 
 there exists within decisions of your life, what gives 
 a victory to Evil over you, or turns an angel won- 
 derful to tears of happiness, that struggling for 
 your welfare it has won. 
 
 Keep the warfare well within your thought; re- 
 membering your own will resigns the fight to either 
 force most pleasing to you, and battle strongly, in 
 the armor given by Him whose angels rule on earth 
 where-e'er they may. Let them place on you, the 
 insignia of Heaven. . . . 
 
 Again we turn to Adam and his Fall. The one 
 thing told the pair, when on first seeing their 
 changed appearance an angel had summoned others 
 in his horror, was the one recorded on their memo- 
 ries ineffaceably. With averted heads and fewest 
 words that might be, those speaking, shared the 
 awful task of thus addressing them. 
 
 "Be with the outcome of thy sin. Leave all 
 thought of pardon being thine — Forever. Turn to 
 thy punishment, and never hope to enter peace. Let 
 not our forms fill any place in thought of thine, nor 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 245 
 
 add to thy insult unto Deity, wishes that thou be 
 with what was thine in Heaven." 
 
 Indelibly the words sunk to their place within the 
 minds of animals, possessing only the same instincts 
 that were with the rest of creation as Adam had 
 made it, then with readiness to cherish their lives 
 and young as he had planned. But with them, re- 
 mained the poignant memories that should torment 
 them through their lives, — never to end. 
 
 Eecalling all the riches once their own, deep 
 within feelings memory stirred for both, arose 
 their thoughts. They knew the changes round them 
 would obtain throughout the earth, and hopeless of 
 more than their own strength would give, bestirred 
 each-other in fruitless rage, to labor hateful that 
 they then might live. Knowledge their memories 
 might have held — had it ever been needed for the 
 uses now demanding it — was none. And with fore- 
 thought little, nor anything coming from experi- 
 ence, their slow understandings were trained by 
 necessity. 
 
 Chaining within, effects from causes, slowly they 
 emerged from darkness, into the gloom always to 
 surround them where suggestions came slowly, that 
 would relieve to some extent their miseries. In 
 those who followed them, adhered no knowledge of 
 their lost estate, and sunk in barbarism lifting them 
 little above the beasts they conquered in concerted 
 movement, or avoided by choice of dwelling places 
 furnished with their weapons, passed they on 
 
246 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 through hardships of all kinds, to the death seldom 
 theirs as natural. 
 
 Adam sheltered himself behind the power of de- 
 scendants he had made to fear him, until develop- 
 ment strengthening their courage, they repelled his 
 ferociousness against them and their mother, for 
 angels had given the ruined ones to follow him, 
 feelings belonging to a soul they wished to save; 
 and love was with that, sufficient for her defence 
 against the monster he had become. She with them, 
 combined to ward off his attacks, until an oppor- 
 tunity he found to slay her most brutally; which 
 so incited their children to fresh wrath against him, 
 that holding it in their hearts, a time was found 
 when they might carry out the scheme long with 
 them, and rid the earth of such a wretch. 
 
 Not even the ordinary feelings of the brute crea- 
 tion towards progeny were left him ; who felt noth- 
 ing but hatred and resentment impel him to the in- 
 tent his till this day. He knew angels suffered, 
 when pain was felt by those upon whom he inflicted 
 it, and to cause that anguish, became his greatest 
 wish. 
 
 Its gratification, furnished his fiendish nature — 
 then wholly given over to Evil — with entertainment 
 only the beast he was, could so enjoy. And in the 
 shrieks of agony his still to elicit, where thought 
 power in hell can work his will on victims, he revels 
 as he did then — and boundlessly more. Thought; 
 that sends its impress where all with immortality 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 247 
 
 may read it if they will, and Adam knows as lie did 
 then, that we recognize his revenge. 
 
 On earth, oft looking back to that which he for- 
 sook, to reap as he had sown — by Heaven's decree, 
 — he cursed the agencies tormenting him, yet dared 
 not end a life so filled with fear. 
 
 We have told that angels in resentment justified, 
 changed all the grandeur that resembled Heaven. 
 The rocks high piled they where dark mountains 
 stand, with nothing telling how before, their crys- 
 tal minarets cut apart the sky so opaline it tinted 
 them, and with the torrent hurling from its flood the 
 work of man to ruin, threaded they the gorges that 
 were then a menace to all feet. 
 
 Hills made they bare, and floods upon them came ; 
 pouring on fertile lands below, the stones then mak- 
 ing labor needful for man's hands where food must 
 be procured. 
 
 Serpent and stinging insect spent their days 
 where birds had sung, the fishes sank within a salty 
 sea; with but few left where had they once found 
 homes, while the whole face of nature underwent a 
 change, making its features hideous, where before 
 had been a loveliness untellable. 
 
 All that could hinder, all affect the comfort of 
 creatures so accursed, was made the judgment sent 
 upon the ones insulting that by angels so revered; 
 though later the ban was lifted, so that here and 
 there the arid lands became habitable, and Time 
 brought pleasantness. 
 
248 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Courage became man's normal attitude towards 
 all belligerents, and family ties stood forth amid 
 the wreckage of his life as admirable; still traits 
 developed in his children, making dominant those 
 serving well to close them out of Heaven. 
 
 The years have brought by elemental strife, long 
 periods of various kinds, to show the power of earth 
 over herself ; but in the first great sacrifice of beau- 
 ty to revenge of angels, on a wretch who stood and 
 cursed Our God, we showed our force. 
 
 Justice impelled us, and our work displaying at- 
 tributes of Him in whom they exist perfected, was 
 done most thoroughly against the monster Adam. 
 And the centuries see him yet; in expiation never 
 for his deed, but gathering to him those who sink 
 to hell, and utter maledictions on his name as he 
 appears to them. The father of all infamy that 
 brought souls there. 
 
 Powers and principalities; are called these 
 demons of the awful pit, and where suffering souls 
 are warned to work all trouble that they may, even 
 to their beloved, or be with anguish till they leap 
 from choice into oblivion's gulf, do they abide. 
 
 Such terror has that threat for them, that though 
 rebellious, seeking means to render more unbeara- 
 ble for those who rule by right of might, the place 
 of foul entombment we describe in other writings — 
 they turn to carry out commands against mortality, 
 and bring their thousands, to augment the force 
 against which angels fight. But their own loved, 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 249 
 
 whom other devils seek to wreck, they will not 
 harm. 
 
 Forgetfulness would be sweet rest to them, were 
 it not to bring extinction. Of this not now we tell, 
 but do know, that when from out its depths a lost 
 soul moans, it tells the air of one dead sphere, that 
 had youth been given to purity and kindliness, with 
 middle life attaining the goal of mercy, reached 
 through self-denial for others whom it blest, no need 
 had been for misery to mock at neighbor racked by 
 agony. 
 
 * # # # # # 
 
 When Adam died, and entered an existence of 
 anguish past the telling, Eve met and taunted him, 
 within the void around Earth's atmosphere. 
 
 "Thou didst kill our children, when thy strength 
 allowed to give them battle, till at length the com- 
 mon enemy thou hadst become, and met the same 
 doom thou'st meted out to those needed by me, time 
 after time ; and thou didst slay me, with thy hairy 
 hand in grasp upon my throat once beautiful, grown 
 coarse with age and want of angelhood. 
 
 Thy beastliness, thou hast displayed wherever it 
 might be. Nothing a criminal like thee could do to 
 humor selfishness, was low enough to miss thy 
 sight and seizing! 
 
 We are here, and there is nothing in this loath- 
 some body — built by thoughts of evil — that thou 
 canst e'er destroy! Take to thyself thy Love; oh 
 
250 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Princely One, hold sweet communion with her who 
 like thee, once held a beauty all who saw admired. 
 Think on thy shape ! not even the hideous one thou 
 madest thyself in Eden, with me reduced to shame 
 for both of us — before the mind an angel had, was 
 taken from the animal wishing had made me — was 
 like the one in which thou'rt clothed today. 
 
 I loathed it, with a feeling most unspeakable ! yet 
 felt the higher substance might return somewhat, 
 in time that thou didst fill with terror for me, tell- 
 ing it was gone ; and though my senses were dark- 
 ened for all brilliance reflected from above, I 
 learned alone with thee, was danger to our children 
 thou didst hate, for having them to feed. 
 
 Hiding places found I for them, and turned my- 
 self to one in pain, I'd bound with withes until the 
 cries it made could not be heard, and when thou 
 wert well gone, hastened I to undo and comfort it; 
 till age brought reason to the infant fearing thee, 
 and all were as thou wished them — out of thy sight. 
 
 I gloried in the strength of monsters as wert thou, 
 thinking they could defend themselves at need; and 
 time brought all to think with thee laid low and me 
 enslaved no longer, the earth might be with them 
 more peaceably, and beasts thy strength had taught 
 to fear the species like thee, alone remain their 
 dread. 
 
 A world is to be peopled with our suffering de- 
 
 cendants, under the law that thou didst formulate. 
 
 They are amenable to that, and will increase until a 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 251 
 
 race shall tell which way its will turns, in thinking- 
 what leads low souls higher and brings man unto 
 Heaven, or that to sink him at the last with us in 
 hell; where even family feeling that pertains to 
 animals on earth awhile, forsakes us, their progeni- 
 tors. Its removal is with every trace of mercy or 
 generosity brutes may feel, that Heavenly law em- 
 powers for enjoyment among themselves. 
 
 With usefulness I find the fangs now with me, as 
 the enormous snake not even thou canst control; 
 and with hatred for my venom, and dread fear of 
 pain I '11 give wilt thou be, while I am shunned by those 
 who yield me no more torment than comes with 
 taunting, where you and I — My Sweet — may bring 
 all pain to those there, by wishing it upon them. 
 
 I brought ours forth unto thy fierceness, wreak- 
 ing itself to gloat on their distress, till in retaliation 
 and self-defense they struck and fought thee ; impo- 
 tently against thy rage thou fiend, whose qualities 
 remain unchanged, within a body indescribable for 
 loathsomeness thou 'It bear within the pit; where 
 neither will the light of earth meet with thee, nor 
 wilt thou struggle 'gainst enthrallment thine, by law 
 of hell's majority. 
 
 Thou wilt intimidate and make minds tremble by 
 thy voice and power, in size tremendous, with fero- 
 ciousness, while we will think it well that entering 
 souls believe thee free to reach them ; and then fol- 
 low thy behests that will bring misery to our sub- 
 jects as we wish. 
 
252 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 As when on earth thou broughtst to ruin, we have 
 not held ourselves, hateful as were our bodies to 
 the sight. Wilt thou be with me in our future 
 home? The children thou wert partial to will rec- 
 ognize thee not, for with the animal thou wished 
 thyself, was still some semblance to a sight endura- 
 ble ; and compared with thee in this place, 'twas as 
 sweetness is to offal. 
 
 We are here, My Own, in solitude most dear to 
 lovers ; wind your tender arms around me in their 
 enormous length — thou ape-like thing of horror — ■ 
 and think how thou hast blest my life ! 
 
 See how I beam upon thee with my glittering 
 eyes; and wrap my folds around thee in constric- 
 tion till thou shriekst ! An anaconda fears thee here 
 no more. But on the earth, pain had no tongue to 
 tell thee what thou wouldst not hear, when I made 
 its appeal to save my life, while thou didst choke 
 me with thy vise-like claws. 
 
 Look at this ! Its fork shall stab thee to the sharp- 
 est pangs a fiend can give, whenever opportunity 
 will be improved to wound ! Then into fissures deep 
 will I the poison pour, that thought of mine shall 
 make to eat — as devils may — and in thine anguish, 
 thou shalt hear my hisses in thine ear, as clamily I 
 rest upon thy breast, and lay my slimy head upon 
 thy face. 
 
 Take me home; thou stranger to all save repul- 
 siveness, and on the throne we have prepared for 
 thee, sit henceforth in thy dignity. Feeling as 
 
A WOELD CATASTROPHE. 253 
 
 fiends shall view and rend the air with curses on 
 thee, thou wilt cause a shudder to creep over them, 
 and thy presence fierce, inspire such dread, thou 
 mayst count on full obedience to thy commands, lest 
 thou upon them shouldst inflict thy self — the thing 
 thou'st served. 
 
 We are light and airy! graceful, my Love Su- 
 perb, see how we rise together to yon cold orb, 
 sickened to feel hell with it. Yet to her we are con- 
 signed, that homes may yet be with the ones we will 
 attract. 
 
 Cruelty thou didst love, and anger was thy de- 
 light. Here, with all slight remaining vestige even 
 of animal leniency removed, our province shall be 
 minds of our own family. As hell's inhabitants, 
 mankind will be our prey. 
 
 Unseeing us, our thought will we expel with 
 devils' art from our foul minds, and launch it unto 
 theirs; when with will inclined towards us, the 
 gates unclose and it shall enter there. 
 
 All that they then do wrong, may be our future 
 feast; unknown to them, who when the end of life 
 appears — unless the angels save them — will be ours 
 to torment. . . . 
 
 Those who had listened, waited near them to hear 
 more; until the strength of Adam's voice gave 
 knowledge that vituperation was not hers alone, 
 but frightful in its vehemence, and terrible in 
 wrath, it made clamor that in hell this day, holds 
 quaking hearts in fear. 
 
254 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Think of a being from the hand of God — denomi- 
 nated Angel, word synonymous with all perfection 
 — retrograding to the extent of wishing, planning, 
 working evil on his own descendants. 
 
 Perversion of all instincts tending to protect 
 them, that prevail among the lowest forms of life. 
 
 Enslaved to his desire for human suffering that 
 shall wring angels' hearts, a fiend will think with 
 any brain it wishes — if allowed — things seeming 
 well to do, yet sure to end disastrously. 
 
 This absolutely certain fact, should remain with 
 man a hindrance effectual, against lending an ear 
 to Evil Mind. Whispering speciously of expedi- 
 ency for good purposes in lying, and telling of self- 
 preservation, in denial of helpfulness costing un- 
 pleasant effort ; while with flattering assurances of 
 self-aggrandizement, it adduces evidence and ad- 
 vances reasons for selfishness, at cost of others' 
 rights. 
 
 Followed, results may seem as promised; but 
 has the character — the soul — not suffered an ex- 
 change of beauty for vileness in the sight of God, 
 that will consign it to its kind, when life shall end 
 on earth? "Like Calls For Like," is law immutable. 
 
 Place this before the young; and prove it by ex- 
 amples is my plea to you, telling them to note how 
 hatred follows usury; and that the giving up to 
 anything unworthy, lowers a man in the respect of 
 all, and results in loss of what others value most — 
 money, esteem, and love. 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 255 
 
 These things for earth; and in relation to the 
 last, affecting heaven itself within an angel's con- 
 sciousness — should it first have suffered an experi- 
 ence most terrible in hell. 
 
 Show them the minds of those who keep mental- 
 ity in age, while within lives of honor and true 
 kindliness, they win unto themselves the things all 
 wish; and tell them to draw conclusions for them- 
 selves. 
 
 The truth is, that thinking with angel minds (as 
 will be the case when confining thoughts to good 
 and wholesome things) brings to the brain up- 
 building; by the power of those using it to direct 
 the thoughts in helpful channels through each dif- 
 ficulty, and sustain the will, by force of argument 
 against evil, whenever opportunity is given to ex- 
 ercise that power. So that the more men turn to 
 worthy, high, and noble thoughts, the oftener are 
 with them the immortals; exchanging worn-out 
 tissues for new, and by degrees bringing about con- 
 tinuance in normality. 
 
 This constitutes the work they seek to do for man, 
 and little his mind tells him of their continued care, 
 or the irksomeness of tasks slavish and unappreci- 
 ated; though ignorance prevents him from realiz- 
 ing this. 
 
 "We are with a subject wider in its range, than the 
 recounting of man's fall from perfection, to a condi- 
 tion in which the elements of earth form his anatomy, 
 and with the injunction to regard him as of double 
 
 17 
 
256 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 individuality, we will lead out into the unknown, 
 those who follow us to Truth, throughout the book. 
 
 Constructively, the soul of man is in his own 
 hands continually, through waking hours, and as 
 he pleases, so thrives the body spiritual, or dwindles 
 it with nourishment denied. 
 
 Pleasures may partake of companionship given 
 by sweet sympathizers in daily trials, who wind 
 about him arms of tenderest love, and mingle kisses 
 with their tears, as trying to make themselves felt 
 by him, they yearn — in vain too oft — for recogni- 
 tion and response; or betimes the man arises to 
 follow after evil promptings, impelling him to seek 
 friendship in the miasmatic foulness, of decayed 
 and poisonous germinations. 
 
 Humanity in the flesh follows after one, and in 
 spirit draws near the other. 
 
 Euin lies with abandonment to evil, cherubim and 
 seraphim guard the ark of the covenant made for 
 man between the angels, that its contents shall re- 
 main inviolate from Evil's power, if loyalty be given 
 unto them and their teachings. 
 
 What will it hold so precious, this ark thus sa- 
 cred in the sight of all who would protect it from 
 the world? Will it not be the heart, lying in dark- 
 ness, anxiously watched over by the minds in heav- 
 en, feeling it belongs to Him crowned King of 
 every people 'neath the skies? The nature, soul, 
 being, character, by whatever name is known the 
 real man dwelling yet in clay? 
 
A WORLD CATASTROPHE. 257 
 
 Open not the door of its recesses unto demons, 
 depriving it of riches, and leaving in their place the 
 moth and rust of vile destructive things, annihilat- 
 ing the spiritual life there gaining growth, but wel- 
 come in the dear and tender angels ; seeking to find 
 a resting place, where their presence may light and 
 adorn every corner of the home your will has given 
 them. 
 
 Then, when there shall come to you the signal for 
 removal to new fields, will the radiant watchers 
 above it make obeisance to Him they serve, and say 
 with satisfaction in their tones, "Behold him whom 
 Thou lovedst." 
 
Nature. 
 
NATUEE. 
 
 I write at this time, knowing the works of Nature 
 to be past man's finding out, and tell him strange 
 and wonderful things in relation to it. 
 
 Nature, "Handmaiden of the Creator"; as has 
 been called the intelligence so wondrous, keeping 
 in place planetary systems 'round their suns, re- 
 veling in the exuberant growths of forest or field, 
 bringing to pass harvests from their seed, and dis- 
 playing her wonders in the most minute particles 
 of creation. 
 
 Companion of sages, cheerer of suffering, dis- 
 poser of every pain at last, let her name be praised 
 and her mandates stand approved, by obedient 
 hearts seeing in her the thing inscrutable that now 
 will be made known. 
 
 Never shall her untiring arms cease to enfold 
 earth's dead, and that never might the call she gives 
 the living, stand unheeded till Eer vengeance fol- 
 lows, is the angels' wish. While beyond man's 
 scope, in wondrous areas of space, she holds high 
 converse with the Living Grod. 
 
 Many the threats against her by those whom she 
 has served truly and well, many the thankless mo- 
 
 261 
 
262 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 raents souls engaged with her have felt unworthily ; 
 but with far-reaching personality hers to maintain, 
 with all mothers in their love her heart has been, 
 and never one thought of trouble cost her, but she 
 has disclaimed. 
 
 One name borne by that majesty in heaven is, 
 "Celestial Friend of Man." Simple and strong, 
 with much bespeaking gifts of beauty there, and 
 recognized by ancient minds most surely, in the 
 stars ' gleam shed across the night, while coldly 
 shone a moon we hated as it moved, for the fiend 
 whose crimes had made needful, lost souls' abode, 
 there held them his. . . 
 
 Though regarded not by man as other than his 
 own reflection, Thought, holds a place within the 
 universe, so great in its importance all would reach 
 ruin speedily but for that. 
 
 Creative power was with it, as worlds came into 
 being from the Master Mind above, while imple- 
 ment and all material from which He fashioned 
 them, were existent only in His intellectuality, that 
 spoke as Thought pictured perfection, to Him know- 
 ing all things. 
 
 Almighty Force! with timorous pen we tell that 
 which pertains to One so far above our comprehen- 
 sion, that even the mind He gives us from His own, 
 stands paralyzed almost, in view of such an awe- 
 some task. 
 
 Then bring your human reason to conform with 
 ours; and feel in no wise has the face of nature 
 
NATURE. 263 
 
 been explained to you from any earthly source, 
 while here see it, with architects assisting in the 
 framing up of Earth. Attendant on its Maker, were 
 the thoughts of ours He used when His mind was 
 busied with the great scheme of creation, that still 
 is under way to fulfil His purposes. 
 
 All was as our Sovereign wished. From rock 
 that towered in grandeur where the sun's rays glist- 
 ened, and threw its shadow on the trees below, up 
 to the drifting clouds serenely fair, above the flow- 
 ery slopes and verdant vales along the reaches of 
 Utopia, that was ready then for life in angel form. 
 
 The fishes swam in most attractive guise, (a wish 
 within our minds had made them so), while birds 
 sweet music gave among the trees, rare and most 
 wonderful in their uplifted shapes. Like huge ex- 
 otics interspersed with leaves, of hues adapted to 
 the colorings worn by blossoms exquisite in odor, 
 and in texture such as only angel thought empow- 
 ered by Him owning us all, could make. 
 
 "Owning us all"; strange the expression seems 
 to you it may be, then think that all as yet were 
 in Supreme Intelligence; that subdivided times in- 
 numerable, would still be undiminished in its love 
 and might, purposing to increase the sum of hap- 
 piness diffused through angel hearts, while wish 
 remained with Him ; for space was His, and bound- 
 less as His power. 
 
 One universe so wondrous in detail, and with 
 splendors past description, rests well within our 
 
264 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 minds; but since He severed them from His for 
 individual rapture, nothing concerning other such 
 formations remains in them. 
 
 This tells you then, that when the first grand 
 world was made, we angels yet were without shape ; 
 (other than in His consciousness might we have 
 been), but when by thought of Vast Mentality in- 
 cluding us, the heavenly kingdom had expanded till 
 inhabitants were needful for completion of His 
 plan, in beauty stood forth then a living pair. 
 
 These had formed one portion where all were 
 perfect, while now dependent on twin faculties for 
 companionship ;— a thing He thought for all with 
 hearts to love, must be provided. 
 
 So when placed without the environment of His 
 intellectuality in severed form, one was a woman; 
 with intrusive beauty and all sweetness, appealing 
 to the angel masculine who mated her. 
 
 Happiness absolute, came with association where 
 He translated them to knowledge of their home, and 
 with description of its beauties have we been, suf- 
 ficiently to show surroundings were complete in all 
 they might enjoy; — till wish entered their thoughts 
 for more to be with such ravishment to senses, and 
 other forms appeared upon the scene, realizing their 
 feeling that ownership might be with them, and add 
 blessing in a child with mate. 
 
 The one, dainty and fairer still than was its 
 mother, because the tiny form was miniature of 
 hers, while with the other, manliness was pictured 
 
NATURE. 265 
 
 in the bearing. His flashing eye held great intel- 
 ligence, and within each, was every grace an angel 
 keeps, from Him who formed it with creative 
 thought. 
 
 So was proclaimed the method, by which Our 
 Sovereign meant increase to enter worlds peopled 
 alone like that. While in sheer enjoyment of the 
 work affording pastime, many were drawn into it 
 who attaining certain age, maiden and man — in 
 language yours of earth — gained dear permission to 
 indulge their fancy with combined taste as mates, 
 and bring unto themselves and aggregate, more 
 angels and more happiness. 
 
 That spread of blissfulness might fill all lands, 
 some from the radiant planets with creation earlier, 
 readily entered newer ones; while as the time 
 went on till fullness came of years where all had 
 been so blest, to higher altitudes of life yet more 
 enjoyable, were led by Power Divine, the angels 
 there to find their heaven. 
 
 No death appeared among them, translation only 
 was their privilege; and from that place as from 
 others, might their forms float where directed by 
 the wish they held. 
 
 Enormously the universe grew yearly larger, and 
 its problems had only to do with happiness; all 
 actions there controlled by love. 
 
 Laws were established by The Great Creator, for 
 government of all in space ; ruled over by a thought 
 of His multifarious mind, controlling objects with 
 
266 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 subjectiveness to suns adjacent, by unvarying law. 
 
 With your world much changed, deep sadness 
 clings to what we know of those so foully wronged 
 by monster in the flesh, who lowered God's won- 
 drous gift, to work death upon a race; and bring 
 himself to that not yet conceived by him, who for 
 base selfishness, lost happiness ineffable to man- 
 kind. 
 
 It has been told how chaos came to earth because 
 of this, and angels overturned, uprooted, made to 
 grow gnarls and thorns with rankness, all that had 
 been perfection of its kind, so Adam might begin 
 his punishment, with wish on their part that his life 
 should end in all its hardship there, and none be 
 with earth longer, traced to such a fiend. 
 
 But a law of life, forbade destroying him with all 
 he had created as he would, before his sin culmi- 
 nated in mankind, and the awful thing remained; 
 that monsters instead of angels were to people a 
 world made one where Nature, as immortals ' 
 thoughts, turned every animal to fierceness that had 
 once been tame, or made fear scatter what was 
 beautiful, that little attractiveness might brighten 
 such a place as held him. 
 
 Justice was with it, and when the stagnant marsh 
 appeared where had been running brooks, and jun- 
 gles grew in place of woodlands grand, we furnished 
 them with lizards ; and the reptiles winding in and 
 out the haunts of tigers and the lion's lair. Where 
 with ferociousness terrific roared the beast our 
 
NATURE. 267 
 
 thought had made, that he might be intimidated and 
 find that effort must be his most strenuous, to pre- 
 serve life. 
 
 All that could make it hateful on the earth, ruined 
 by him for happiness and peace, we did; and the 
 changes that have come to his descendants (among 
 whom are we, with shame and thankfulness as well, 
 to Him our Heavenly Father for His boundless 
 mercy on us), we know Nature made at their need. 
 
 "While life was with them, it had not been of their 
 seeking, and its law they must fulfill. 
 
 We hated their progenitor, who shared with Eve 
 what came upon them, and with connivance hers, 
 the retribution both sustained was equally deserved. 
 
 Not one of us as angels from the earth he left, 
 but thinks of all we suffered there from an inherit- 
 ance so frightful, and comparing life with that on 
 other worlds now populated, we feel from inmost 
 being, what is inexpressible in language, and only 
 our thought may compass it about. 
 
 Think of a creature having been part of All Per- 
 fection, daring to lower what inhabitants of heaven 
 most high, hold almost sacrilege to name aloud! — 
 though in His grace it is made ours to know, He 
 recognizes need, and reads men's hearts, as we lay 
 all before Him. 
 
 With what was done by us for frail humanity 
 after The Fall, we added to laws governing Earth 
 as told you, our supervision of her in recurrence 
 of the seasons; bringing to fruitage under cultiva- 
 
268 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 tion, things man might eat — more than had animals 
 — and cherishing within him germ of love; allowed 
 to stay where it would prompt protection, and yield 
 repayment in affection from the young, for all devo- 
 tion. 
 
 Labor has been with the world, until waste places 
 many times have been reclaimed. 
 
 Cataclysms have divided land from land, up- 
 heaved new mountains, and sunken cities that even 
 in modern days would be called great. 
 
 Of these we will tell freely later on; when with 
 traditions fraught with fear our pen shall be, or 
 rise to heights denunciatory of the tales long hold- 
 ing men to believe, that spirits are with angels not 
 in beauty, having a charm once seen, to become the 
 longing deep of human hearts. . . 
 
 The acts of Nature have been with you in our 
 words, and in effect throughout the world, to show 
 that laws prevail wherever life may be. 
 
 In leaf, and smallest seed, the sea profound, or 
 where the worm may hide itself that Adam made, 
 after the things of beauty wearied him ; thinking to 
 further go with it — when the call came for them 
 from Gabriel, resounding through the garden till 
 the culprits hid. 
 
 You think the story fable; but truthful are the 
 angels, and paramount among our thoughts, will be 
 the treachery of one who still brings suffering to 
 all he may. 
 
 The way has been shown you to escape his power ; 
 
NATURE. 269 
 
 and when you think the things man should, we feel 
 that you will speculate no longer on the chances of 
 Hereafter, but be with it where you are, in its im- 
 portance; feeling that life well lived, meets the re- 
 quirements of Our Lord, and will bring at last a 
 blissfulness complete. 
 
 Nature is with us in our efforts for you; it sur- 
 vives the fell catastrophe of death, and in the love 
 we bear from earth, within hearts breaking with 
 weight of woe on your account, is the impelling 
 motive of our work. 
 
 A work existent where you may think not — in one 
 of its branches — while ascribing bodily conditions 
 often to the wrong source; and in their treatment 
 accredit cures to medicine entirely, that but for us 
 had never been. 
 
 Nature has been aided in her work you think, and 
 tell yourself the body has recuperative power ; with- 
 out a realization that it rests with you many times, 
 to decide whether disease appear in it or not. 
 
 The brain will be the vehicle of expression to the 
 body, and frequently convince it pain is felt, in- 
 dicating trouble of a serious sort. 
 
 This occurs where the tendency has been to watch 
 symptoms, more than with those who pay little at- 
 tention to them; and with fear in the heart that 
 sickness is with you or threatened, when nothing 
 like it really prevails but is the work of Evil Mind, 
 able to project unto your brain the belief you hold, 
 thought — a real power acting then on the nerves, 
 
270 BEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 — propels pain along chosen channels, and the suf- 
 ferer feels assured disease has come. 
 
 With Intelligence acting as judge, an argument 
 sustained by reason, may result in the case being 
 dismissed. 
 
 Depend upon its being presented many times, by 
 the fiend always ready to embrace every opportu- 
 nity to bring you trouble, and the contraction of a 
 muscle even, may cause the suggestion to you that 
 all is not well in a certain organ, so worriment en- 
 sues. 
 
 You then have given entrance to your brain of a 
 lie ; this opens a way for thoughts and feelings pro- 
 jected by the demon improving its opportunity, and 
 you should pause and consider a situation that may 
 be cleared up, till the sun of health shines through 
 your life again. 
 
 Tell yourself — for example — "I was well at meal- 
 time, had slept peacefully, felt rested on arising, 
 and had no thought of any ailment afflicting me. 
 My physical condition has been without any threat- 
 ening danger, till common sense tells me I am fool- 
 ish to pay any attention to this thing, and I intend 
 to think of something else and continue so doing." 
 
 Remember that with Fear in your mind, the evil 
 one holds a place there ; and will retain it until you 
 fulfill "The Law of Asking." This means that at 
 this time, you are to tell your Guardian-Angel in 
 its home, that you earnestly wish it would remove 
 from you the demon, producing a wrong belief. 
 
NATURE. 271 
 
 The love, angel friends hold for you, is of the 
 same character — but more intense — than that felt 
 by them on earth. But their power to aid you, is 
 derived from The Most High. 
 
 Then realize this in preferring your requests, and 
 deeply thank Him. Knowing that Conscience will 
 hold it well in memory, and at the time of prayer, 
 include it among all for which you wish to thank, 
 in humbleness of heart. 
 
 "Ask and ye shall receive.' ' These words express 
 an absolute command; for the wish must first be 
 with a human heart, then realization of the desired 
 benefit will follow, should right conditions prevail. 
 Gratitude will speak spontaneously after that, with 
 love towards Him held in angels' thoughts, who 
 speak with you unto that Sovereign Power. 
 
 Feel your convictions not already proven true, 
 may be the work of Evil Mind ; and ask your angel 
 in its hoipe, to expel all power holding you to lying 
 thought. This will it do, if you ask in realization 
 that Deity enables it to grant your request, and 
 may your loving appreciation for immortal friends, 
 increase with each new evidence of their devotion 
 to you, and be made plain to them. 
 
 Let it be known that Evil Mind will not let go 
 easily. But recognizing a calm, determined, fear- 
 less spirit in you, it will tire of useless labor, and 
 in time leave you a conquerer. . . 
 
 Opposed to this procedure, is the one you should 
 institute when injury has been received where pain 
 
 18 
 
272 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 is felt, or preceding loss of sleep experienced ; while 
 eruptions of a declarative nature have been with the 
 system, till there are witnesses to any disorder 
 there, 
 
 In that case, obviously the right course is to con- 
 duct yourself according to approved precedent, and 
 endeavor in this way to stay the disease, which, had 
 you remained faithfully in consciousness of being 
 with Conscience in its home, had never troubled 
 you. 
 
 Applications of a destroying element to injurious 
 animalculae in your body, will there be made by 
 your spirit friends often, and these causes of dis- 
 ease be rendered harmless. Incredible as it seems, 
 the proof can be made by any with will enough to 
 persist in the course named, and life be prolonged 
 to great age, provided no accident prevents. 
 
 Though this secret of longevity has been lost to 
 man for centuries, The Patriarchs of old understood 
 it, and trusted to their guardian-angels with other 
 friends from Heaven, to renew their bodies by con- 
 structive thought, long as in their wisdom this 
 might be. 
 
 Outside their protection from the contaminating 
 air of the world, they are never found; although 
 those seeing them at times, discern not the impal- 
 pable veil surrounding them so strongly, that no 
 force known outside its confines can enter it, save 
 by way of the human will. That turns to it, urged 
 by a wish within the soul for its purity and restful- 
 
NATURE. 273 
 
 ness, while seeking companionship of friends re- 
 turning at a thought of them, or to ask forgiveness 
 that restores to wholeness, the contrite heart. 
 
 Struggle against Self, to remain in that home; 
 knowing that in all your avocations, consciousness 
 makes it real. And wherever you move, will that 
 beautiful refuge from evil move with you, provided 
 your own efforts second those of Conscience, who 
 within its confines, has power to bestow upon you 
 blessings not otherwise to be made yours. 
 
 Its voice argues against wrong doing from within 
 its home, sending right thoughts to your con- 
 sciousness. This part of man, enables him to ap- 
 prehend spiritual truths, and reaches higher in his 
 nature than ability to suffer or enjoy physically 
 only, and is used by either power, influencing him 
 in forming his soul. 
 
 Let us now consider Life, as subjected to Nature's 
 laws governing herbage, tree, and flower. 
 
 Not the tiniest exudation from the smallest leaf, 
 but obeys the orders for its behavior from the be- 
 ginning. Our Creator having set metes and bounds 
 as to its conduct under varying circumstances, with 
 the consideration of angels whose thought with His, 
 provided a way to meet all the natural requirements 
 of creation. Once put in motion, there has been 
 no stoppage of the wheel turning recurrently, the 
 succession of natural sequences established by won- 
 derful law, excluding the labor of angels for all 
 forms of life, excepting that of animal in man. This 
 
274 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 receives our close attention, that the young of a 
 generation be protected by those older. 
 
 "We are with the mother in her care of childhood, 
 with every human heart on which depends the life 
 or welfare of another; and we bring attention to 
 bear upon the most minute details of everything 
 affecting the body, as a means of existence. 
 
 This has then been to you the explanation of 
 Nature; although nothing in words, can give an ad- 
 equate idea of our labors for humanity, in concen- 
 trated attention to the method of renewing that 
 which only for our care, would return to the ele- 
 ments of earth much earlier than now. 
 
 Therefore our work lies with both body, and soul. 
 Wearing away the hours of rest for mortals, in re- 
 pairing what would not have needed it as much, 
 were they with appreciation of that we do, and 
 should desire for length of years induce them to 
 lead right lives, and remain all possible with Con- 
 science in its safe retreat. 
 
 We long for Earth's children to gain an under- 
 standing of these things, that our deep purposes 
 may be accomplished with all speed possible. 
 
 Every step gained towards an avenue down which 
 we might bring our thoughts, has been fiercely con- 
 tested by the powers of hell. All demons know that 
 with man instructed and fearful of them, little would 
 remain for Evil's forces but to hunt souls in vain; 
 when with return to their grim master, there would 
 be the accounting, consigning them by his command 
 
NATURE. 275 
 
 to punishment most dreadful to their thoughts. 
 They find relief in the scenes and air of earth, where 
 freedom may be theirs' awhile from that horrible 
 abode, but with no gains from it accruing to the 
 aggregate of misery sweet to devils, their orders 
 would be to remain where they must suffer worse. 
 
 All the myriads of past years not lost in oblivion, 
 or with souls on earth and fighting their guardian- 
 angels, are crowding its caverns. Although but one 
 form may be worn by each, the millions in its depths 
 so far outnumber living men, that only those are 
 free from durance vile who have left earth late ; the 
 rest having had their turn, and being kept where 
 men may know who read our book. Hating each 
 other unspeakably, yet all fiends when feeling need 
 of aid, in presenting thoughts most temptingly to 
 the brain of man, call on the nearest one for counsel, 
 and at times yet more. The most acute reasoners 
 of hell were once in human bodies, and have a great 
 ally, in that man is by nature earthly, and strongly 
 leans that way 
 
 In this informative address, the question will be 
 answered, as to what obtains in heaven regarding 
 Mates, when they meet among the angels. 
 
 Let us draw a picture of what would follow the 
 actuality of this, for it is true many times; and 
 when met at death by wife or husband who has gone 
 before, and taken to a home made bright by chil- 
 dren regained perhaps, while visiting relatives and 
 friends add to the pleasure, often there will appear 
 
276 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 to the happy soul lately arrived, the face and form 
 that brings a rush of feeling sweeping aside all 
 lesser things, and the consciousness of having found 
 its mate, enwraps the heart. 
 
 All is understood, Heaven's law obeyed. Some- 
 where another home exists or will, where all en- 
 rapturement contents the spirit that at last feels 
 it is satisfied. Love is with their families, and dear 
 joys with them renewed, while all at the same time 
 are deeply interested in the lives of their own on 
 earth. But only one bond is known to hold im- 
 mortals each to each, — that of the single mind dis- 
 played in mates. 
 
 So there are homes widely apart in tastes and 
 distances, according frequently with what was 
 wished most on earth in surroundings, and life in 
 Angel-Land is full of blest surprises ; where no mis- 
 takes are made, and God's desire that happiness 
 expand indefinitely, is realized easily, for all may 
 have as many bodies and appearances as are wished. 
 
 At the same time the nearer relatives of earthly 
 friends attend them closely, those farther back con- 
 tinue their interest, to the last representative of 
 their line; and all that ancestors can do to create 
 thought in your favor among men is done. 
 
 "What constitutes the psychic mind, differentiat- 
 ing it from others humans' possess?" we are asked. 
 The simple fact that in place of assembling f acul- 
 
NATURE. 277 
 
 ties from the wonderful fund, waiting for angels' 
 use among earth's families, here and there through- 
 out heaven, a spirit having deep regard for man in 
 need, lays by its angelhood for the term of another 
 lifetime in the world, and takes those it possesses; 
 in the hope of finding mediumship, that its guardian- 
 angel may control it to bring truths from above. 
 It unites not on earth with the soul in process of 
 building, while remaining unconscious of any dif- 
 ferent individuality. 
 
 I have alluded to the fact of our discouragement 
 over their many failures to achieve mediumship at 
 all, whil§ often they become useless to us beyond 
 a certain point. But after life on earth is again 
 finished, their angel faculties are once more united 
 with a body more beautiful, for the ordeal through 
 which they have passed. They bring with them to 
 us at times, a new mind fit for heaven, which they 
 yield to its friends there, and where all wished has 
 been achieved, — in addition — one form of the new 
 angel will mingle indivisibly with the being so won- 
 drous even among us, for its self-sacrifice. Thus 
 have I made clear to you the subject of reincarna- 
 tion; and never may it take place from Hell, or in 
 any other way than this of which I have told. 
 
 After reading the foregoing, there may be with 
 many mediumistic minds — who find by trying our 
 directions that they are such, — a disinclination to 
 make it known; as the assumption would be ac- 
 credited them that they were formerly angels. 
 
278 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Let it be known, that they in no wise differ from 
 all others, in their responsibility for the soul they 
 are building, and which at their death will appear 
 fitted either for heaven or hell, exactly as they shall 
 have exercised their wills through life. 
 
 The angels alone, decide what set of faculties 
 shall enter into the anatomy of a human being, and 
 a law prevents our assembling a set once having 
 occupied space together on earth, in the same com- 
 pany again, except in psychic minds. But if one of 
 us wishes to try and help the world by being there 
 again in human form ready for action when the 
 opportunity arrives, it is ours to accomplish. 
 
 In such a work of self-abnegation, humanity must 
 see the character of angelhood; that brings itself to 
 forsake and not recall to memory even, for a life- 
 time in the flesh, what no mortal may imagine of 
 every rational joy. We of Heaven, regard it as 
 almost beyond our powers; but actuated by Him 
 who is the source of Love, in all its grandest attain- 
 ments, many of us have tried to be with mortals and 
 gain mediumship, throughout the centuries. 
 
 That we have been thwarted and discouraged 
 after all the sacrifice it has cost is certain ; and only 
 because poor human creatures wishing so much to 
 obtain the truth, have been the dupes of devils, tell- 
 ing them things outside the home of Conscience. 
 These they have believed, much as their judgment 
 may have disagreed with them; till fastened on 
 men's minds through the acceptance of many, our 
 
NATURE. 279 
 
 simple, straightforward statements, contradictory 
 to the great mass of verbiage, may awaken doubt 
 as to their truthfulness. 
 
 Should you be wishing to ascertain whether a 
 psychic mind is yours or otherwise, as you enter 
 the home of Conscience, tell yourself — "I here lay 
 by for the present, all beliefs save the ones written 
 in The Book." Then turn to your guardian-angel; 
 as you think the conversation that presents itself 
 to you — should that occur, after you have followed 
 our direction 
 
 Conscience is your devoted helper, whose voice 
 obeyed will lead you home to heaven. You hear it 
 argumentatively as Eight against Wrong, but fur- 
 ther than that it cannot go, without being asked. 
 A law of the unseen world prevents ; and Jesus said 
 — Ask and ye shall receive. It meant more than to 
 pray and leave the answer for some future time, so 
 test it, and with the wish to gain knowledge you 
 feel to be out of your reach. 
 
 Think of Conscience as always with you ; and the 
 law provides that when conscious of its presence 
 in its home, you may ask of that devoted angel, a 
 rich and perfect gift. Then make this request, as 
 you hold the thought of where you are and to whom 
 you speak. 
 
 "My Conscience, will you tell me what I need to 
 know ?". . . You have asked as of your best friend, 
 within the home it opens to you in need or loneli- 
 ness, then attend closely to what you think; letting 
 
280 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 nothing else intrude on your attention. If your 
 thought presents an unexpected question, think that 
 Conscience has replied and truthfully respond ; then 
 think again as carefully as before. 
 
 Kepeat, as long as the mental conversation lasts ; 
 bringing you wonderful wealth, and for immediate 
 usefulness. Night is the best time for this, and if 
 not at once successful, cling more closely to the 
 requirements, until you make it yours, or are con- 
 vinced after faithful and repeated trials, that your 
 mind is not a psychic one. But you may yet enjoy 
 the great emoluments of which we have told, by 
 living all you can, in the resort of your guardian- 
 angel. 
 
Yet More Light. 
 
YET MORE LIGHT 
 
 There remains unsolved among the problems vex- 
 ing men's minds, the one great mystery of Exist- 
 ence; with others that connected with it, present 
 themselves to reason, and are set aside as things 
 to be explained when life shall pass. But it is 
 possible at this time to know what was the power 
 that in your case, held to the world your being. 
 
 Has it been by the action of a law of God, apply- 
 ing to all creatures? It has, and let us feel our- 
 selves in contemplation of His works — in part — 
 while may appear to you the method used by Him, 
 (at the hands of angels), to prolong the life of 
 humanity, as explained within these pages. 
 
 One Giver of Life alone exists; and His Great 
 Principle furnishes it. No part of what was orig- 
 inally given to individuals, has disappeared from 
 existence, nor will it ever disunite itself from the 
 power of its Creator. Held by law to the uses He 
 has dictated, — excepting when lost souls in hell, 
 sink themselves in oblivion. 
 
 The life of earth is manifested in various forms, 
 but when death divides it from the body — then only 
 a habiliment — reunion with the fund remaining in 
 
 283 
 
284 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 store takes place ; and were it to become exhausted, 
 a new supply would be at band, apportioned (still 
 by law) to the crawling worm, the soaring bird, in- 
 habitant of the waters, or the King of all, most 
 needy man. 
 
 The soul and guardian-angel, differentiate de- 
 gree in animals, whose bodies are with subscription 
 to the law governing earth in its productions, that 
 are brought forth to flower and fruitage but to die. 
 
 The law of nature will be with our thought, when 
 considering earth-life, and primarily will that law 
 be fulfilled ; relieving us concerning the lower crea- 
 tion, but with man our work is more. 
 
 You have been told we have all the forms we 
 wish to assume at any one time, or lay by at will; 
 as we go and come on our errands of love and 
 mercy to earth friends, and we also possess multi- 
 farious minds. 
 
 In consequence of this, the guardian-angel Con- 
 science, assumes responsibility throughout a human 
 life, thinking closely at all times when wakefulness 
 holds its charge to vacillation between good and 
 evil, how best to thwart the fiend struggling against 
 it for that human soul. 
 
 Were we able to think of but one thing at a time, 
 as is the case with man, there would be far more 
 angels involved in the work of trying to bring a 
 creature formed for the elements of earth, (yet 
 given the germ of angelhood), home to the bliss 
 meant for him. 
 
ON LIFE. 285 
 
 Does this coincide with the teaching that at death, 
 the body rests where it may find a place, while the 
 soul of man lingers in one unknown, until the 
 resurrection morn? 
 
 Or will we turn to another picture held before the 
 eye of faith, from the same source? The one mak- 
 ing our friends enter heaven at death of the body, 
 and if justified, take their places among the saints 
 encircling the great white throne? 
 
 What shall we decide concerning the earnest ones, 
 resenting any intimation that not all in the Bible 
 can be true; and strongly declaring they "believe 
 everything in it, from cover to cover?" 
 
 Should the thought prevail, that with need of 
 mankind for help in every time of trouble, the saved 
 can enjoy themselves selfishly, and attend only to 
 their own pleasures? 
 
 Employed by Our Heavenly Father to mitigate 
 the ills of mortality all we may, there are no idle 
 moments for an angel while its dear ones are in 
 need, and only in hours of privacy — upon which we 
 never intrude — are we absent in one of the many 
 forms at our command, from the post assigned us 
 as guardian-angel. 
 
 Fitting it is that we should stand before the sup- 
 pliant at prayer-time, and hide him and his trans- 
 gressions from the Creator, to whom the reminder 
 of Adam's sin would be most loathsome; and grati- 
 tude should be made ours for that. 
 
 We were all men and women at one time, and few 
 
286 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 knew the philosophy of prayer, but through the rev- 
 elations we are making, will it be clearly under- 
 stood ; that all may know the temerity of approach- 
 ing carelessly, that Supreme Presence to whom it is 
 presented. 
 
 Great Source of Life. Tremendous power mor- 
 tals may regard as we do, from a distance in awe- 
 someness. Not one of us but feels intensely what 
 we owe to Him, not one but will adore His holy 
 name through endless ages, in gratitude for what 
 life means to us. 
 
 Think how within eternal cycles, shall run the 
 stream of rapture through our hearts in heaven, 
 and that were earth not needing us, all might re- 
 main away from it ; but the continuation of animal 
 existence in shape of man, precludes the possibility 
 of liberation for us from our care. . . . 
 
 With the brute creation, what is known as In- 
 stinct, was made by law, transmissible. Therefore 
 angels feel all moving things are provided with 
 safeguards to life, which in them is fed by the blood, 
 filled as was provided that it should be at the start, 
 and regenerated by the use of appetite and aera- 
 tion. 
 
 Thought, most wonderful in its significance, has 
 accomplished everything in nature; but variations 
 in the laws appertaining to that, have caused its 
 different kingdoms to follow converging lines of 
 growth and decay, never expected to be needful, 
 when we aided Our Heavenly Father in the making 
 
ON LIFE. 287 
 
 of His worlds, but following on a wish of Adam, 
 before losing his place among angels. 
 
 Think how perfect were those, as they left God's 
 hands; then ask yourself if such a Being would 
 without cause, have punished humanity by depriv- 
 ing it of all but embryonic mind, and placing it 
 among crags and volcanoes, with exuberance of 
 untamable forests filled with prowling beasts and 
 venomous reptiles, to drive it further only to find 
 desert wastes, salt seas, rocky upheavals in their 
 awfulness, or dank morasses with malarial gloom, 
 until the love of angels for a suffering race has 
 shown itself as Nature, reclaiming earth in part. 
 
 Why has man never questioned the condition in 
 which he found himself through the long years, 
 while here and there a spot of natural beauty, has 
 drawn unto it the feet of many, wondering it may 
 be, that a munificent Creator, restricted them to so 
 few? 
 
 In the wisdom of angels, was there an ultimate 
 object to be served — aside from rendering the world 
 a place of hardship and terror for Adam — in thus 
 depriving the race to come, of blessings that might 
 have been left existent within it, where he by no 
 means possible to him, could have reached them? 
 
 This question will be answered, by reminding you 
 that without the feeling of need, inciting man to the 
 exercise of mentality, it would have lain dormant. 
 But the forced effort to co-operate against foes, 
 while seeking comfort afforded only by labor, 
 
 19 
 
288 KEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 brought him intelligence never to have been made 
 his, had life been one of pleasure. 
 
 While Adam and Eve lived in the world, they re- 
 tained their memories, (for punishment) ; but not 
 until after death were they powerful in reasoning, 
 further than was connected with their past, and 
 nothing concerned with this was transmissible. 
 Feeling, aroused by memory, brought them to its 
 awful expression, after leaving the world. 
 
 Had they but remained the glorious angels, who 
 came to bless and be made happy on the earth, noth- 
 ing could have then transcended in completion, 
 what Our Great Creator had meant them to possess. 
 His will being law, the earth was Adam's then, and 
 so remained. 
 
 But when in rage terrific, immortals learned how 
 they — once with the rest a part of that One Mind 
 Tremendous — had dared to insult Deity, when still 
 with all the faculties possessed as angels, there was 
 nothing terrible enough for the revenge executed 
 against them. 
 
 Then turning to the task they had made needful, 
 we considered the case of man as an actuality that 
 must exist through future ages ; and knowing that 
 in removing from him creative thought with all its 
 possibilities, Our Sovereign had left a will, and 
 power to use faculties, it remained for us to see He 
 had meant him to be more than a beast at last, and 
 made merciful provision for his guidance through 
 life. That their exercise, might bring him freedom 
 
ON LIFE. 289 
 
 from the toils of sin, as he grew towards the pat- 
 tern of his soul, we had seen within Our Heavenly 
 Father's mind. 
 
 This pattern, was the product of His wondrous 
 thought alone. Changing from infamy, what only 
 Infinite pity could have brought from out its per- 
 fect depths, for sake of man He wished restored to 
 angelhood. 
 
 Such a Being is beyond the comprehension of 
 mortality, and we can only unite in adoration of 
 Him long our love, as we think of this last evidence 
 of a power Supreme over the effects upon Deity, of 
 that awful crime against Himself. 
 
 That the world may lay hold upon this, and feel 
 how man should bow to earth, oppressed with real- 
 ization of the thing so great, let me tell you that 
 Adam's sin had inaugurated a reign of suffering; 
 the thought of which from that far day to this, has 
 been horrifying to One who is the epitome of all 
 contained in Love. Sympathy, tenderness, yearn- 
 ing to help where no help was, all had riven His 
 heart ; and for Him to look upon the exploitation of 
 The Fall, became the angels' passion to prevent. 
 
 Not one reminder would we have Him see, of the 
 wreckage brought so ruthlessly into a universe till 
 then holding no pain, but only blissfulness. 
 
 Hence we feel He holds all our souls in wor- 
 ship, for ordaining man our care perpetually, and 
 releasing Him from all immediate association with 
 the output so degraded, of a world we know as the 
 
290 EEVELATIONS AND EEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 only one offending Him. Think then how magnani- 
 mously Our Father's Mind has laid the way of 
 angel thought, over the mire of past transgression 
 deep, that man arising from its slime, may climb 
 Above. "Of angel thought.' ' Those words will tell 
 you how our plan begun, that man might work his 
 way to heaven; and with the will and faculties 
 allowed our wishes by The Great Creator, build for 
 himself anew, the immortal presence lost to him, 
 with all its dear possessions. We were then with 
 consideration, how best this might be brought about ; 
 and with Conscience willing to take charge of it, 
 mingled The Soul among the tissues of the body, 
 and to this spiritual substance, are attached the 
 faculties. 
 
 Will, placed we with consciousness of Feeling. 
 Knowing that with all propensities of his nature, 
 there would be the effort for supremacy of its high- 
 er or lower strata, as man's wishes ran. These 
 would agree with his sense of duty — we had hope — 
 but felt an inclination for selfish pleasure would 
 predominate, in the being our efforts were bent to 
 save. 
 
 With the safeguards of perceptive faculties 
 hedged we then his consciousness around, sure that 
 with them, analysis of right and wrong might fol- 
 low with Feeling ; and Attentiveness we gave, that 
 Eeason might be heard. Well knowing still, that 
 for himself to fight, must be the battle waged 
 'gainst Evil Mind, the approving voice of Con- 
 
ON LIFE. 291 
 
 science to be heard on earth, and Heaven gained at 
 last. 
 
 With our great desire that lost angelhood should 
 be retrieved by him, we found a place for Wish 
 within his mind. Eelying then on Conscience to 
 arouse it — when this might be done — though obe- 
 dient to the will, regarding choice. Wish then, was 
 of the dual nature composing intellectual man, and 
 of the higher one we have told. While the sub- 
 strata, whose poisonous gasses rise and overpower 
 it too often, belongs alone to Adam and his emis- 
 saries. 
 
 Will the human mind then be with fear, that all 
 contained therein as product of reflection, or forced 
 to enter it as the results of suffering, if not finding 
 an open door telling welcome to it as Pleasure — 
 where so much room is given it — will end at death? 
 Has never occurred the unexpected thought, bring- 
 ing questioning as to its source, yet never explained 
 in full by expounders of psychology? 
 
 Shall the soul then, be with growth under the 
 hand of man, and not be with a mind, that he may 
 know as "The Sub-conscious," able to speak clear- 
 ly its thoughts to him, and at times mingle with 
 evil ones its arguments, if more within the power 
 they wield than with the right? I here aver the 
 answer must be "yes;" and that when man's con- 
 quering soul has vanquished wrong till becoming 
 strengthened in the fray, it gathers to itself a 
 beauty where the fight took place never to leave it ; 
 
292 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 — unless displaced by future warfare waged by- 
 devils aided by his will, till they establish claim. 
 
 The soul is always deeply stamped exteriorly, 
 the property of either force to which man yields. 
 Thought is the implement used by each, to shape 
 the undying entity in accord with precedent long 
 followed, and alternately they work upon the struc- 
 ture left within their care. Ignorance has been 
 with him not entirely as to their procedure, for 
 Conscience has made itself heard in earnest coun- 
 sel or strong reproof, till if hardening himself 
 against its voice, the soul remains alone with all 
 defacement from a fiend, making it look repellant 
 as do wrong thoughts. 
 
 This an angel tells you to believe, most fully. He 
 emphasizes too, the need to subject all presented 
 for consideration, to your Intelligence; recognizing 
 then with clearness whose work it is in effort to 
 win allegiance from you, and if seeing Evil Mind 
 within it, turn steadfastly away. 
 
 The time is short at longest, for the building that 
 you do, aided by loving angels round you in their 
 homes — beautifying your inmost nature — or drawn 
 by wishes that may be counterpoised by determina- 
 tion, you allow your thinking to be done by devils ; 
 gleeful that you cherish them where though un- 
 known by one they seek for hell, their work will be 
 accomplished by your help. 
 
Other Presentations, 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS 
 
 In opening his address entitled "Heaven," 
 Shakespeare states that it is not contained in a 
 single star, and I will further enlighten man, by 
 telling that it requires numbers for its joys; and 
 they are occupied by beings of the same intellec- 
 tuality — since all are endowed with angelhood from 
 the One Great Source — but of varying degrees in 
 its development, dependent on the wishes of the 
 individual. 
 
 It may be, contentment to remain as when enter- 
 ing, will hold some making no effort at advance- 
 ment, while others are eager to absorb learning and 
 wisdom, placing them higher in the scale. But all 
 are assigned places to which they are entitled by 
 the efforts made below, to conquer evil and become 
 better men and women. 
 
 The law established at the beginning, for increas- 
 ing happiness as the capacity of angels increased 
 for its enjoyment, is still in force; and from one 
 star to another are they translated, when the Heav- 
 enly Father wills, each one opening before the en- 
 raptured mind areas of delight yet unexplored. 
 
 Within "The Milky Way," amidst bright con- 
 
 295 
 
296 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 stellations entrance is made unto our lowest world. 
 The one named "Paradise;" though not belonging 
 to Heaven proper, for coming and going continu- 
 ally, arc souls for whom we hold the greatest 
 anxiety, and life there remains unsettled. 
 
 This has been more particularly described else- 
 where; and forms the anteroom to one wonder- 
 ful heaven, which in turn will be left by enrap- 
 tured spirits, for worlds beyond; containing many 
 with whom are blent the interests of those below 
 them, or it may be above, but who will retain those 
 feelings shared by all the rest. While with wish to 
 exchange views on earthly things perhaps, we seek 
 their wisdom and are encouraged by counselors 
 most mighty, yet intellectually no more so, than 
 those to whom we return where consultation oft 
 repeated, brings us to feel no stone is left un- 
 turned, that might form foothold for our work on 
 earth. 
 
 Nothing to us seems incredible in the fact, that 
 men turn from the idea of God employing angels, 
 and that we will be with strenuous thought to carry 
 out His will among humanity, or with attention to 
 their souls, requiring closest care. Thwarted often 
 where only man himself can decide for or against 
 us, still clinging to the rod although it slay, the 
 combinations working for our good are constantly 
 changing, as the exigencies of earth arrest you. 
 And with all the keen partiality known to an an- 
 gel *s heart, we bring those influenced by us, to see 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 297 
 
 the thing you wish were seen, wherever it is possi- 
 ble. 
 
 We have too long known Evil Mind, in all its 
 trickery, all its power to stir the human heart to 
 fear of criticism, not to feel that power has la- 
 bored most viciously, in turning from our work the 
 thoughts drawn unto it by mention of its nature; 
 and we struggle still against the fallacy a " wrong 
 belief" has drawn around the mind, that otherwise 
 might be ours in endorsement. 
 
 We feel that with our words before the world, 
 there must be many reasoning men willing to lay 
 aside prejudice, and accept assurance the angels 
 show unearthly sweetness in their care of you. That 
 mothers reach trembling arms earthward in their 
 agony, because children are unlearned in the great 
 need of ruling their lives; while sisters lean upon 
 the walls of pearl, and long look tearfully across 
 the void bringing to them souls so dear, since round 
 the same home fireside were they reared. 
 
 Brothers and fathers meet them, and remain in 
 converse deep and sad, while all habitually attend 
 upon the ones they left behind, hoping to win re- 
 membrance from them that they may think their 
 thoughts, drawing them unto good. 
 
 Centuries of this have now expired, and in their 
 passing, carried hopes we gave into their keeping, 
 to oblivion. For the world, the flesh, and the devil, 
 have conspired to shatter them, and blast our ef- 
 forts. 
 
298 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Here and there, a brilliant light would flame 
 along the highway, leading to a grave men thought 
 would hide them till the judgment day perhaps, but 
 the light became extinguished. Why was this so? 
 the only thing that angels felt might send its beams 
 intense through error's night, was smothered ere 
 its aid became secured to us; till we were almost 
 hopeless that the long years of exhaustive work, 
 would ever bear their fruit. 
 
 We now feel that our psychic may not be the last 
 by many, who will work for us and man, while with 
 heart and voice we shout paeans of praise, unto 
 Him who hath heard our cries, and brought from 
 terrors none need face again, the one knowing a 
 way has been hers to learn, whose lurking dangers 
 she can drag to light; that all avoid them till the 
 end be gained, serenely, surely, and it may be 
 soon. 
 
 I have mentioned only in entirety, our dear 
 Heaven — the final consummation of every dream en- 
 raptured angel hearts may know — and will add a 
 measure of detail, bringing to you thought, that 
 the scenes depicted there so far outshine the ones 
 of earth, celestial beings feel unspeakably blest in 
 them. While the human soul is never satisfied, and 
 though with many longings gratified in part, often 
 complexities arise, making more difficulties stand 
 ahead than there is courage to face through. 
 
 It is not so in any part of Heaven. Peculiar 
 though the stories are, coming to worldly ears who 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 299 
 
 hear that we are strangers to each other there, if 
 we live on separate planes, and on rare occasions 
 meet spirits from one outside our own, we may be 
 curious to note ; and then the visit is but brief per- 
 haps, while some wander round not knowing they 
 are dead. 
 
 We are in numbers of worlds, and far apart or 
 closer they may be; yet at one thought an angel 
 holds of any, they are instantly engaged with each 
 other; at the same time both may be where'er they 
 will. 
 
 Contemplate for awhile, how vast an amount of 
 companionship may be found, where all restrictions 
 are removed confining to one body, the denizens of 
 Heaven. 
 
 Homes are never left by some, who at the same 
 time remain in them unobserved in one part, hap- 
 pier there than even with those outside, who have 
 them present in another form and know not of the 
 first ; while all powers wished are with them, to en- 
 joy in many places at the same time various enter- 
 tainments, dressed for each becomingly and suita- 
 bly, as ever human beings of utmost wealth and 
 taste might wish; while presenting an appearance 
 of elegance and beauty never theirs on earth. 
 
 Angels are all so perfect; a word applying not 
 alone to heart and character, but face and form as 
 well. So if continued thought shall hold you, tra- 
 verse within it all the avenues you may to pleasure, 
 luxuriance in gems, or homes, or garments, till you 
 
300 EBVELATIONS AND EEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 reach the end of an imagination rich and fertile in 
 its pictures, yet heaven exceeds them all. 
 
 Faculties undreamed of by mankind, enable us to 
 enjoy indescribably the treasures of art and story 
 presented in super-acting, with music grand and 
 high if it be operatic, for we have endeared to us, 
 the histrionic ones earth lost and mourned, who 
 came through hell if they deserved it, and are torn 
 with trouble as the rest of us, fearing for those 
 to come who must find its frightfulness. 
 
 Many plays there are, based on the work of evil 
 minds in machinations deep and dark, against the 
 heroine a guardian-angel warns to watch her heart's 
 deep feelings, that they flow not near the stagnant 
 slough that lies below a sham, o'erspread above it 
 by wealth or power. 
 
 Great are the triumphs of our heavenly friends, 
 telling us tales of successful efforts like this, and 
 few the tragedies we care to see or reproduce; for 
 sadness underlies our lives when we betake our- 
 selves to thoughts leading us out of heaven, into 
 such hell as is with many tortured by regret, or by 
 their love for you. 
 
 In each of the worlds where Heaven lies be- 
 calmed in her supernal light, the same scenes are 
 reenacted, the same sights and sounds prevail, giv- 
 ing marvelous enjoyment. Yet in each succeeding 
 one is felt more blissfulness than was found in the 
 one below, for added faculties meet with new en- 
 rapturements, provided by Our King. 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 301 
 
 All forms of amusement in which healthy human 
 beings excel, are plentiful as normal angelic minds 
 could wish. No cruelty attends efforts invigorat- 
 ing and manly, with struggles as intense and ex- 
 citing as were ever fought out bravely on earthly 
 streams or lakes, surrounded by beauteous ladies 
 and warm friends, in enthusiasm cheering their 
 colors. 
 
 These again meet, on battle grounds contested 
 dauntlessly by giants of the other games enjoyed. 
 No sun is on the bleachers, while the band plays 
 loud and oft, refreshments are the finest, heartily 
 peals the laughter at goodnatured jest, and all is 
 the same emphatic, earnest, "scientific game" — so 
 named — that men paid well to see lost and won, by 
 sad or proud mortality. This is hard to feel true, 
 but immortals and their surroundings, are of a sub- 
 stance real as that of earth, though divested of all 
 earthiness. 
 
 Heaven is large ; and one game lost is little, soon 
 other nines or elevens, or clubs are formed, and 
 winners of one tourney may meet disaster at the 
 next, or hold the pennon that ten thousand envy 
 for a longer time. 
 
 Horses are never used with us, save for pleasure 
 to their lovers as are other pets. The birds, and 
 dogs, and felines, varying in types as when within a 
 world beneath, they added satisfaction to their own- 
 ers ' lives. 
 
 I can tell no more than will have been made yours 
 
302 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 in these words, "Not one thing desired by an angel, 
 will it lack;" where most delicious foods are 
 served to all by power of thought, in stately dining 
 halls or simple rooms, dependent on the mood or 
 taste of those who eat, from dishes that present 
 themselves well filled, and quietly remove from all 
 in turn. 
 
 It might seem eerie unto some, but with brilliant 
 light if wished, and such surroundings as most 
 please, external things fit well the heart's most per- 
 fect happiness. 
 
 We have told of the majestic hills, grand forests, 
 castled rocks and rushing streams, adding to 
 scenery more imposing and inspiring than any 
 words may tell, and cities are grand; though the 
 simple homes in favored spots, existent in the mem- 
 ories first of those who own them, have been named 
 as well. Beside the silvery brooks through pleas- 
 ant vales, or in secluded dells most picturesque, if 
 not amid the grain fields with adjoining pasture 
 lands so loved on earth. 
 
 No phase of nature seemingly at rest, or in her 
 grandest efforts at expression, but may be at any 
 time they wish with angels, for their minds are 
 bounded by no limits, and before them as realities, 
 are all they picture. Thus it is, that while we are 
 with the heavenly light and breathe the air entranc- 
 ing, as it ministers to our senses with exquisite 
 odors and sweet strains of music that we love, all 
 may be closed out at will, while before our vision 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 303 
 
 stands the rugged mountain, with its top hid in the 
 morning sky of roseate clouds, or encircled by the 
 wind-swept messengers of storm. 
 
 Torrents may pour adown its rocky sides, and 
 fill with deafening roar the frightful gorge confining 
 them, till in the chasm dark they pour their floods ; 
 while thankfulness is with the mountaineer within 
 his hut, that outlets are therewith, allowing them to 
 progress towards the sea. 
 
 Feelings of earth remain with us, who live again 
 through scenes and times most dear, when within 
 old homes we heard the pattering rain drops on the 
 window-pane, or as they fell in sheets above our 
 heads, with welcome from the shingles there, to 
 mingle with our own. 
 
 Dear days, well filled with homespun work per- 
 haps, watching the flowers grow and counting crops 
 in promise oftentimes, till all became endeared, and 
 farmers love their lives with all distasteful work 
 removed, transferred from earth to heaven. 
 
 Sailors may sail the seas, revisit ports admired, 
 travelers find all enjoyment once they had, again if 
 they desire, in conquering obstacles deterring other 
 men. Orators may stand before their thousands, 
 finding scope for all their powers where youths im- 
 mortal are their listeners, with graver ones who 
 feel their work well done. 
 
 Encroaching upon none, when wide spread scenes 
 surround us, to friends who will enjoy diversity of 
 nature in her majesty or quietude, we show these 
 
 21 
 
304 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 wondrous things within our minds, where there is 
 room for all with more to spare. 
 
 The Great Creator has prepared for us the place 
 supernal, and we move among its wonders with the 
 one word still in thought, "Perfection," every- 
 where we glide with rhapsodies of music in our 
 hearts, telling in harmonies their joy unspeak- 
 able. 
 
 He bids us still to pattern on the rest, and recrea- 
 tion find in adding to our worlds, that they extend 
 yet farther into boundlessness; acting as His en- 
 voys in the bestowal of faculties we dispense to 
 man, while to all living things are given by law 
 their lives. 
 
 Engage with me your thought still further; as I 
 question regarding your willingness to forego for 
 present ease, a life like this I've pictured in faint 
 colorings — compared with those adequate to its 
 description? 
 
 Has your mind dwelt solemnly upon the other 
 world, to which — with preponderance of evil in your 
 life — the law of God consigns you, with all the ter- 
 rors round its entrance but a tithe of those 
 within? 
 
 That world becoming a place for those who fell, 
 when at the end of life they sank into its depths? 
 And since that time, so many more wicked souls 
 than good have passed from earth, you would nat- 
 urally suppose that hell would require as many 
 worlds to hold them, as are given to heaven. 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 305 
 
 This is not true ; for while fewer pure, sweet na- 
 tures, rendered unselfish by their efforts to bless 
 humanity, leave mortal life than wrong doers, many 
 of these too reach heaven. After an experience so 
 harrowing, that every one of them earns forgive- 
 ness—in so far as may be — by intense thought and 
 extreme effort to undo all possible, the results of 
 his misdeeds on earth. Suffering untold agonies of 
 mind, in witnessing what his example and teach- 
 ing, may have brought about to corrupt youth, or 
 lead older ones to sin, certain to bring them to the 
 horrible suffering from which he has escaped so 
 barely. 
 
 Accept an angel's word; who tells you that we 
 shudder at contemplation of things, in store for 
 those who must remain where varying depths of 
 the infested planet, hide such suffering that were it 
 placed before you, frail minds would start from 
 their moorings at the thought of it. . . . 
 
 Animal existence had superseded that of the im- 
 mortals on earth, and according to a law in force by 
 wish of its originator — before he became powerless 
 to bring his will to pass as angels do — all were in 
 turn to die. 
 
 We felt, that though provided with faculties, ca- 
 pable of eliminating wrong desires from the human 
 heart, and to dominate the building of a soul (that 
 nevertheless would attest to human proclivities), 
 some would fall utterly short in attainments fitting 
 them for heaven. 
 
306 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 These disembodied minds must find a place some- 
 where, and justice demanded that in recognition of 
 their sins, they should suffer. 
 
 In consequence of this, we denuded the moon 
 known to earth, of all life, leaving her fit for no 
 happiness, and set it over to the wicked, doomed 
 to suffer there; while with hellish ingenuity of one 
 revelling in the anguish of others, Adam has pre- 
 scribed for all comers, the depth of torture made 
 possible by his ownership of their souls. 
 
 Thought was allowed him still; and by its force 
 might he inflict pain, administered to fit their 
 crimes, with regard only in a measure to their ca- 
 pacity for endurance, so that it fails them at the 
 last, as has been told. 
 
 The question may be asked — "Why was this al- 
 lowed?" and I tell you man was given all needful, 
 to prevent throwing himself away, and in justice 
 was left to his own devices after ignoring Con- 
 science. He knew when condemned, and might have 
 turned to the upward path and enjoyed self ap- 
 proval; (itself apprisal enough that Grod was pleas^ 
 ed), though he was under the law of ownership. . . 
 
 We are again with thought of great and perfect 
 worlds. Moving in unison with the entire universe 
 in obedience to God's law, and producing melodies 
 unheard in air surrounding you, but so grand and 
 entrancing in wonderful symphonies, that rapture 
 is contained in this great gift from Him who is the 
 source of ©usic, as of every good, 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 307 
 
 Think of this one attribute, and wonder not that 
 angels of many worlds denominate Him " Thought' ' 
 while feeling His immensity. . . . 
 
 Destructive of all sentiment regarding the moon, 
 is what I have here written, and will there be an 
 added observation covering the appearance of a 
 face within its fullness, that men have always seen. 
 Angels arranged it so they should. The leering 
 eye, that tells of thoughts regarding human beings 
 among whom are at work his fiends, who looks and 
 promises himself more feasting on their souls, is 
 unmistakable. 
 
 "Within that repellent face and near the lower 
 part, another one may be discerned; and this be- 
 longs to woman. Her hair sweeps loosely back- 
 ward from a profile view, telling the head surmounts 
 a bust such as are found on old medallions. 
 
 The countenance is small compared to the full 
 moon, but will emblematize that of Eve. May then 
 man feel it was not accident, that made thus to ap- 
 pear the monstrous beings who brought all to peril, 
 and may he hate them so, that not an emissary they 
 have sent, to claim espionage of humanity, shall 
 meet with favor at his hands. Ignore their lies 
 when thinking ill health is with you, turn from them 
 quickly at every argument begun against your con- 
 science. Tell yourself that constant care shall be 
 your aim, to live the little life of earth that we may 
 clasp you to us at its close, for bliss eternally. 
 
 With all then laid before you plainly, I feel that 
 
 19* 
 
308 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 we of heaven may think the urgent duty done ; that 
 so long has weighed us down through ineffectual 
 efforts to reach in truth entire, the world we love, 
 and friendly relations we long to establish through- 
 out its territory; that the exercise of fraternity 
 may become its prevailing principle. 
 
 Consider our sorrows; our necessities to endure 
 enslavement unto which only the love of Our Heav- 
 enly Father within us could impel. Think how the 
 hosts of heaven to the farthest ancestry of every 
 family on earth, are praying and working, to release 
 man and themselves from impending horror. 
 
 Be brave! Be determined! Look upon it as a bus- 
 iness to which you will devote yourselves. Remem- 
 ber that although life in the world may if lived 
 aright, be extended to great age — accident not end- 
 ing it — there is a better country, infinitely better, 
 beyond. To that fair shore your thoughts will turn 
 in longing, to escape the hardships of a life where 
 bleakness reigns; comparatively speaking, and 
 when duty no more holds you to its cares, we will 
 welcome you with outstretched arms, to joys I have 
 described but faintly, for lack of words conducting 
 to you sense of their enchantment. You will find 
 there, some most wonderful upon which I have not 
 trenched; for only angel language can portray 
 them, and even then, experience alone can make you 
 understand. 
 
 My heart lays bare before you. Love of God Him- 
 self speaks through me, in conformity with His law ; 
 
OTHER PRESENTATIONS. 309 
 
 that ever should angels divide with Him the be- 
 stowal of His mercies, where increase of happiness 
 may be given, and bring to Him the consummation 
 of our wish, that all mind possible once His, may be 
 returned to Him in heaven. 
 
Thought, 
 
THOUGHT. 
 
 Benign Power most adorable! With all the 
 forces of our being, will angels praise His name 
 forevermore, within their hearts where all in heav- 
 en may read, and know that first in all their minds 
 is He. 
 
 All are as one, yet individualized in that blest 
 land, and our little portion of the great whole, so 
 much exceeds all your imagination can contain, 
 that were my pen dipped in the ocean of eternity 
 itself, with all its mingling of sublimest powers, I 
 could not make it plain. 
 
 Feel then what meaning lies in "Thought of 
 00(1.' 9 With veneration most unspeakable, will I 
 approach the theme from which the mightiest angel 
 of The Cherubim will shrink, whenever need pre- 
 sents itself for words the world may understand, in 
 explanation of That Majesty. 
 
 Long will circumscribed conditions contribute 
 their disfiguring elements to life, but our thoughts 
 from Him, will change them. His law will winnow 
 out the wheat, and hell will keep the residue for 
 which we will not mourn, knowing it but the vile 
 creation of Evil Mind ; consigned to that foul fiend 
 
 313 
 
314 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 who while an angel spirit, called to himself the 
 loathsome from where it may be found, within low 
 thought. 
 
 Trace back an angel to its source, and find with 
 me the grandeur, and omnipotence, and omnipres- 
 ence, that when frustrating emptiness in space, 
 came to the life question vital to The Creator's 
 heart, telling Him loneliness existed without that, 
 and Thought formed one with its mate. 
 
 These He endowed with power to secure every- 
 thing an angel might wish; — mark that word — and 
 by wishing, came into action all the principles of 
 management, concerning worlds in every detail of 
 adornment and delights; their wonders most 
 minute, sublime, or blissful, for joyful hearts to 
 bring themselves. 
 
 The nature of Thought, as understood by angels, 
 has not yet entered into man's conception; he 
 feeling that the lucubrations from what is 
 termed that in the world, are with the only mean- 
 ing of the thing, that would be called reflection, 
 or consideration more aptly, as a descriptive term 
 by us. 
 
 We feel that with all written heretofore, the one 
 great subject angels hesitate to approach is again 
 before us. With reverence past all knowledge of 
 mankind, I enter with her who holds the pen for me, 
 upon description of Him we know by other names, 
 while angels hold Him in their hearts as 
 "Thought." . . . 
 
THAT CONTAINING CREATION. 315 
 
 What is known of the beginnings, of all material 
 used in His Creation? With many of its wonders 
 shown to eyes that see what science has disclosed by 
 aid of glass, nothing conclusive has been gained, 
 beyond conviction matter came, by means of Su- 
 preme Power. 
 
 Though much within the writings, mortals will 
 feel unbelievable, this last and greatest in its 
 strangeness will startle the world still more; for 
 bridging the chasm of incomprehensibility, lying be- 
 tween man and a knowledge we wish to make his, 
 is the enlightenment that carries with it such won- 
 derful information, we feel all former ideas human- 
 ity holds regarding a Supreme Being, may also 
 combine themselves into the one word, "Thought;" 
 expressing every attribute of His, and through them 
 all, it shines. 
 
 Will it be possible for you to imagine space illim- 
 itable, at one time containing nothing, aside from 
 Infinite Intelligence? 
 
 The thought — returning to convenience here — 
 will be one if dwelt upon, almost to unseat reason; 
 yet think of it, and feel in contemplation of a thing 
 so great, will come enlargement of the scope to 
 which your mind may measure, as it reaches out 
 past things of sight and sense humanity has known. 
 
 Feel this wondrous Presence never had beginning, 
 and can never end. Ages have rolled away, yet 
 never has there come a change to One we call Our 
 Heavenly Father, The Creator, Lord of the Uni- 
 
316 EEVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 verse. Whom we know as Love, Strength, and all 
 constituting perfection of every good. 
 
 Language can tell no more. Our souls yearn to 
 make known to man the glories that within God are 
 displayed, yet he must wait induction into heaven's 
 mysteries, for angel faculties enabling him to grasp 
 them as do we. 
 
 Grandeur was with the atom, made to throw itself 
 within the void, and draw towards it others in the 
 track ordained, till with the surging of a mind con- 
 taining all, numberless forms were driven forth to 
 join their forces, and adhering where He wished, 
 lay the foundations of His first great world. 
 
 Follow along its path towards completion ; feeling 
 that till then, not one of the great angels had ex- 
 isted, " Thought " planned to form for increase of 
 enjoyment far as His wish might be. All were yet 
 within it; and of substance undivided from His 
 own, when the inexhaustible storehouse He opened 
 and from thence removed a pair. 
 
 Descriptive power fails to convey to you their 
 figures ; towering in beauty such as till this day, all 
 inhabited worlds retain save yours with the moon. 
 And every one thereafter furnished at immortals J 
 wishes by the Father's Mind, was complement to its 
 mate that He divided from it, ere severing the twain 
 from their abode, to fit upon them angelhood. 
 
 A thought of where He wished them, and they 
 found themselves within a world thrilling theii? 
 hearts with rapture, wherever rested eyes in wonder- 
 
THAT CONTAINING CREATION. 317 
 
 ment ; while sweetest sounds from warbling throats 
 among the uplifted woodlands, blent with the har- 
 monies that rose from motion of the orb on which 
 they stood, and thanked in worship, Him who placed 
 them there. 
 
 With placid waters lay the inland lakes, rocked 
 by no storm to any fierce turmoil, and amid banks 
 of flowers on their shores, the angels waited to en- 
 joy the scene. 
 
 Happiness everywhere, and only that. The 
 streams ran singing roundelays to flowers, that bent 
 in wistfulness unto their gleam, and laid their faces 
 where the daintiness of sparkling wavelets whis- 
 pered unto them softly, "love is here," for truly 
 was it spoken in every form of life within their 
 world. 
 
 Aeons are laid with aeons, where archives holding 
 them are stored, yet still the grand proud moun- 
 tains of that world — the peaks of which empurpled 
 verdue wore — are with the sky unchanging as the 
 vales below. Peopled with fawn and reindeer, sweet 
 natured furry things celestial children gather in 
 their arms contentedly, and with the beauteous plu- 
 mage of rare birds around, all float away to loving 
 hearts awaiting them, where wish propels the 
 younger, to meet the will of older minds that they 
 should come. 
 
 Life teems with beauty, to the farthest nook that 
 may be found made bright by angel minds ; for with 
 each segment of the Great Almighty one, found 
 
318 EEVELATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 where thought placed it — in a wondrous frame — 
 are powers it held within His Being ere individ- 
 ualized; again is told. 
 
 Such are the angels who inhabit planets swaying 
 in pathways near or farther on from your small 
 earth, and each has held straight course to law es- 
 tablished with it, in reference to the system into 
 which 'twas given, when the Creator made advance- 
 ment further upon space ; and set bright suns with- 
 in their orbits, illumining worlds of beauty like the 
 first. 
 
 Making the angels helpers, they were busied in 
 their fancies for flowers or birds, with all adorn- 
 ments of a wondrous home, where size was met by 
 conformations of all things most desirable for com- 
 fort. And while intellectually, its occupants out- 
 rank earth's angels not, their stature and magnifi- 
 cent appearance conspire to bring a feeling to us, 
 that found its counterpart, when a great traveler 
 discovered in Af ric woods a race of pigmies. 
 
 There was then a heaven for children of mankind, 
 though none had passed from earth to enter it ; and 
 translation met the denizens of worlds whose pleas- 
 ures known to them, might be left to others, while 
 they passed on and upwards, in the tremendous 
 scale of inconceivable rapture. 
 
 Death was unknown. Even the moving beauties 
 of stream and forest were to remain as when first 
 made, till Adam called to life in their deformity, 
 imaginings of a great mind, wishing its freedom 
 
THAT CONTAINING CREATION. 319 
 
 from the lode-stone drawing others to it — and the 
 wish was realized, ruining earth. 
 
 At once and coupled with it, came the one bring- 
 ing to all alive thereon, such forms as have since 
 then existed through their little day, died and con- 
 tributed their share towards continuation of her 
 substance. While that within them never to expire, 
 emerged from clay, and through a law explained 
 where we will hope the world may learn it, was 
 carried from the earth. 
 
 There were at first, in Heaven made for saved 
 minds of men, the mighty beings meeting them out- 
 side its gates ; abhorring their appearance but hid- 
 ing from them that, feeling not one was conscious 
 of how it looked, mingled of hideous sin and vir- 
 tues they had striven to cultivate, while temptation 
 had assailed them from their father, to live as he. 
 
 Within their natures, they had felt the drawings 
 of conscience towards a better life. Love struggled 
 against cruelty, truth against lies, and purity of 
 heart was held as dear. Their light was little; 
 Adam had not told what might have saved them, 
 and only the inner voice, made them to hear its 
 warnings, with beseechings from the spirits up 
 above. 
 
 These had they heeded in their sunken state, 
 Through torture of the scathing elements, attacks 
 by beasts in their ferociousness, or human beings, 
 all of which had they destroyed or left intimidated, 
 in needful self defence. / 
 
320 REVELATIONS AND REPUDIATIONS. 
 
 Suffering for Adam's sin, the angels pitied them 
 and took to paradise their souls ; judging them there 
 in justice, accurate as that by which man is judged 
 today. Faster and faster came they as men in- 
 creased on earth, until all mysteries disclosed to 
 them concerning the hereafter, no longer was there 
 need of any other save earth's angels, to meet the 
 oncoming ones who since that time, have also been 
 divided as to their deservings. Part of them claim- 
 ing kinship with glad spirits in the skies, and others 
 doomed to dwell where misery must be theirs, for 
 unrepented sins. . . . 
 
 The foregoing has in part described "The Mind" 
 as Thought; containing all its worlds, heavens, 
 suns, and conformations. 
 
 We in our heaven — filled with all perfection as the 
 world I have described — feel much more natural to 
 be among acquaintances and friends such as we had 
 on earth; and as angels' wishes all are realized, 
 there are only forms of average size among us 
 (taking the race through), for while men are ad- 
 mirable and more often six feet high than otherwise, 
 the feminine portion of our world are slight and 
 graceful, in their loveliness. 
 
 Each one, as Heaven is entered for remaining 
 time, finds rest to every sense steal over him; and 
 in the enticing air, there moves enjoyment through 
 the soul, disturbed not by a sentiment of woe, even 
 for those on earth who mourn for them. 
 
 They know how futile would be tears, or feelings 
 
THAT CONTAINING CREATION. 321 
 
 prompting them, where law provides none such shall 
 enter, and conditions are delightful; so the happy 
 spirits turn to their enjoyment with the phaze of 
 angelhood never to leave them, while again I tell 
 you, other forms of theirs, stand beside needy ones 
 of earth, or watch above their slumber usefully. 
 
 A law ordains they may. Unconsciousness being 
 with you, choice of evil on your part, will not pre- 
 vent their beneficence; (where sleep is needful and 
 not a waste of time), but their work is limited com- 
 pared to what it would be, were you knowingly with 
 Conscience in its home. 
 
 Suppose you stand with me on Heaven's heights, 
 and with the eyes of angels look beyond ; far as are 
 hung the streaming lights in space, against what 
 seems a background darkened for their spheres. 
 
 Changing in color will the brilliancy extend, to 
 graduated depths of living light ; for all are formed 
 of the electric fire thrilling with heat these centers, 
 vibrant with call for mediums through which to send 
 their power. 
 
 Suns, are these mighty objects, pinned in place 
 by law affecting all their movements, through the 
 changing years Our Heavenly Father carries in His 
 thought, essential to recurrence of phenomenon it 
 pleased that wondrous mind to formulate. 
 
 Moving in great pathways, carrying each his train 
 of subject worlds along the blazing way — trod by 
 them circumspectly as in fear of him — they keep 
 their distance till the journey's end finds them ready 
 
322 EEVBLATIONS AND KEPUDIATIONS. 
 
 to begin anew, their march of grandeur through the 
 centuries. 
 
 Still on the wavering air with rapturous cries, 
 throng every satellite man may not know. In starry 
 threads entwined about the meshes which contain 
 them all, imprisoned for the furtherance of gran- 
 deur presented to The Universe, who thanks and 
 weaves the whole in one tremendous woof of bright- 
 ness, spread across the skies. 
 
 Circling the scene of splendor I depict, are angels 
 ever moving to and fro, against the awesome dark- 
 ness that prevails between the universe we know, 
 and what may lie beyond. They train their thoughts 
 each on his own great part of planetary happiness 
 again, and in the effulgence of His marvelous 
 worlds, give thanks adoringly to Him whose love 
 rules all. 
 
 It stoops to even the lost one segregated from the 
 rest; while viewing little of the whole great plain 
 from Earth in durance to her chief, (endued to warm 
 and light her crevices), humanity exists. 
 
 Men are askecl to think of angels' shame who 
 write for them ; feeling how all might be their pride 
 and joy, with those of every other world peopled as 
 yet, within the wondrous scope of that vast Being's 
 Mind, we name as ' ' Thought. ' ' . . . 
 
 Turn we once more to Earth in darkness hid. 
 Sadly and tenderly I leave you there. Fully the cup 
 of vintage have I pressed, ready to waken you to 
 vigorous life. Take it and drink; forgetting not to 
 
THAT CONTAINING CREATION. 323 
 
 pour its dregs upon the pages I have writ, and may 
 they be your tears of penitence that you so long 
 have put away from you, the effort needed to con- 
 vince your minds by force of reason, man conjoined 
 with Conscience — angel of his soul — "must work 
 out his own salvation, in fear and trembling, ' ' if he 
 would please God. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 22